Chapter 1 :



Berlin, FRG :

The Loretta Young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the raw cleaning woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's public figure are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in dead body but broken in flavour, her inner thighs red from the blood of her displume hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her sprain cries of pain and lecherousness, caught in both sexual chagrin and fulfillment. The untried man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his finger's breadth as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck from an unobserved military force. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a buss, forcing her to see up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in variety. His vocalism was deep and commanding, undeserving of someone so Thomas Young, yet the office he wielded and the twisted profoundness of his soul were unlike any other human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a pause toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will pass the rest of your spirit with a heart filled with both fear and love, terrified of my tinge but also longing for it. What man could ever need this impure body of yours after the affair I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in passion with your soul after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are spare, but the cage I've put you in will never disappear. Until the day you die, you are my dimension. But now it's time for me to find something new to act with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's prison term for me to move on once again. I need some new alimentation grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The book bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the solid ground while his friends watched in daze. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her expression flushed with craze in a red as lustrous as her hair, the chick of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the rood hanging around her neck gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not merit the clemency of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his groundwork with rake pouring from his nose."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her roast him in the ecstasy's Apple. As he fell back to the ground, one of his acquaintance lunged with a knife in his bridge player. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer chunk. The last-place delinquent stood, shaking like a folio and holding out two cans of nebuliser pigment like they were mace.

The girlfriend shot him a dirty feel."If you even think of getting a single drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of Heaven that not even God will be capable to find your remains."His small flicker of courage extinguished like a cd, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her record book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to ignore the edifice bother in her ankles from the uneven sett land. It didn't help that her school place weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every round and across every open street. She saw him swerve into an bowling alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her exploit, she took careful aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the back of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to render that you can't miss your sinfulness. You'd honorable pray for your immortal soul when you wake up…"

detection her breathing space, she looked at her vigil and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her initiatory class would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with pupil all the Saame age, male and female. The girlfriend were all dressed in tartan dame with white blouses and genu sock, the male child wearing dark pants and whiten clergy shirts with bookman clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their necks or on rosary chains. capital of Montana had just managed to get back to school before form started and now all the students were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that patent fount of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinner in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must think back to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a mouthful of the harassment that awaits them in hell if they do not open up themselves up to Jesus christ and renounce their sinful ways,"she guess back.

"fountainhead I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't trouble, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary Committee will squeeze me to before I can on my own."

The doorway opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the bookman scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was strict beyond bar. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hairsbreadth and glassful, a womanhood in her tardy twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now grade, we will retain where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male student nervously stood up, holding his Bible and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a undivided word damage, she would assail him like locust. One by one, the students took turns reading off verses from the Christian Bible, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever someone made a misunderstanding, they would be ordered to make the demise march to baby Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trusty meter spliff against their knuckle joint, each audible separatrix of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her eyes to ramble and see out the window at the sunny campus of rosewood University. The schoolhouse had originally been developed to assist cope with Italy's eminent orphan rate while spreading the Christian trust, starting out as a Christian academy for children. Eventually, other countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then families started sending in their kids. It was now the largest and one of the most prestigious Catholic school day in the creation, boasting a student trunk ranging from preschooler to college students and with U. S. Army of new non-Christian priest and conical buoy being marched out every year, ready to scatter the word of Jesus Redeemer. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of necessity for the school, but after 12 eld, it became engrained in the souls of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

capital of Montana's head perked up at the sound of her endure figure being called and her face became red in embarrassment. It was her turn to translate but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no theme which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… sis Olivia would practically pillory her.

"Helena O'Connor, occur to the Disciplinary Committee's billet immediately."

The announcement from the PA system of rules let her put out a sigh of relief. penalisation had saved her from punishment. All the bookman shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must pull up stakes,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying aid."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could land the hall. Running was against the rules, but with how prominent the school was, she needed to put in some upper and reach the commission before they sent out another annunciation. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a second to love the sunlight, cinch, and smell of green goddess, and then took off in a run. She passed by many early students in her rapid dash, both male and female person. Normally Catholic schooling like these had gender segregation, but with how many students were joining the clergy, Rosewood Academy used the coed population as a way to help the students prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these stripling learning side-by-side in this holy shoal, it was simply a matter of teaching them to disregard temptation. geological dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could fine-tune without ever giving in to their unholy desires, they would be set for the clergy.

She at last reached the building with the subject committee, and after climbing two flights of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their office staff. As she approached the door, she took a minute of gimmick her breath and straighten her hair. She stepped through an open door into a wait room, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with threshold, and several president and a lounge in the quoin of the room. Sitting in one of the electric chair was a young man, though from the very brief coup d'oeil she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have onetime, since unlike the other male students in this shoal, he was dressed in the black clerical crownwork of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the assistant's desk.

"Hello, Helena. Same as usual ?"the charwoman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's inaugural confluence with the Disciplinary commission. She sighed with a shopworn smile.

"hi, The Virgin. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a conference elbow room, where five teachers sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental heart. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm indisputable you know why we called you here,"the quondam teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female person teacher cleared her throat."Three Young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up line with a broken nose and the former two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the law, they described you in well-defined particular. What do you throw to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this city of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will face far regretful in infernal region ?"

One of the priests slammed his hand on the table."That is not your determination to spend a penny ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this schooling. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not excuse your actions, fierceness can never be tolerated from someone who claims to crusade in the name of Jesus Christ !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for pardon,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do Thomas More than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Mary, you are going to go and apologize to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sail of newspaper with their destination and Helena bit her natural language, working to maintain her temper in check.

"Yes, beginner Brian."

"Good, and to lighten your someone with a honorable deed of conveyance, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the clitoris of a nearby intercom."The Virgin, please send him in."

The bookman Helena had seen before stepped into the elbow room, letting her at last get a full look at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a second power jaw, aristocratical eyes, and brown hair cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her pith flutter at the raft of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her lesson corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing various classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to miss class and record this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his geological fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her script to shake his."Nice to come across you."

He took her hand and looked at her with confident eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to lean down and snog her script."The pleasure is mine."

capital of Montana suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no thought why."Ok, play along me and I'll give you a tour."

About to pace into the G. Stanley Hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her public figure."Helena, remember : every fourth dimension you cause trouble, you make it intemperate for yourself to achieve your destination. You're facing a massive task already. Don't ruination matter for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school little girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologia, but I could hear the conversation you and the instructor were having. You sent three citizenry to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a bellicose spot with them. Considering that I don't see any scar on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

the great unwashed normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judging in his vox. She tried not to blush at the extolment, never expecting him to just reveal her true self with such hunch."As the teacher will evidence you, it is not one of my best features. I've been training myself since I was a child in warriorlike arts and other fighting way. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Father Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on fairly quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my goal is to get together the Swiss Guard and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss people Guard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the commencement. If I can testify myself, then I'm sure the Holy Father will allow me to serve him. What about you, do you design to become a priest or do you have other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my ambition to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, Helena looking at him in shock absorber."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hired man and lifted her Kuki-Chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her expression go red and for a moment she couldn't motility. She stared into his eyes, sure-footed and ambitions, with her own middle suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the interrogative, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his sassing."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



capital of Montana pushed that unusual moment out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this newbie."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a first-class honours degree lyric but I can't place your speech pattern. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite intelligent American."

"I'm from a piffling bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my low gear language, I've picked up accents and ruffle them all together. I can certainly recite that you are Irish, from that hair and figure, but I can also secernate that you've worked to try and blot out your accent. So why would a crimson lulu from the emerald isle try to veil her inheritance ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in annoyance and undeniable pridefulness from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among scholarly person are forbidden, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that pocket-size smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the practiced policy."

capital of Montana's case paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is damage with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a great brick construction, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the orotund oak threshold, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. recollective tables were set out with enough seats for century of educatee, but now all were empty, make unnecessary for the few kids who came to canvas during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many bookman we have, there are three shifts for each meal. The onetime you are, the later you eat. The school does it to accommodate with the students'circadian rhythms. ejaculate on, we'll interbreeding over through here to the scientific discipline wing."

Marching past the empty board, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the way, they came across a young woman sitting alone, nobody on either side or across from her. She looked about XV but was pocket-sized for her age, with brown tomentum cut short and her head low as if somebody had just tried to titillate her neck. She didn't have any book or even intellectual nourishment with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at capital of Montana and Saint Francis Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling middle. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the issue, they stepped back outside. Just as the doorway closed behind them, Helena's venter let out a meretricious rumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our next class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to add up with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. hold, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to excommunicate at the audio of baby Olivia's interpreter. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the bell for the succeeding period of time sounded. She put on a dauntless face and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an unknowledgeable fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to wear some poor drawers for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'soulfulness. Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a second that he was actually smirking."fifth wheel the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty place in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ shit it.'



The come classes continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple educatee got a difficult smooch from Sister Olivia's measure stick for small misdemeanour. Helena got it twice when her breadbasket growled. Both times, she held a defiant scowl on her nerve, refusing to show up any pain. Several prison term, the teacher directed the intemperate questions to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with thoroughgoing truth and particular. Luckily they got a abatement when the class had to a different building for biological science Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to arrive along ? I could help you keep your temper in check."

Xavier and capital of Montana were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with bookman from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be all right. You go eat. I'm more disturbed about the time. There is no way this will shoot less than an 60 minutes, meaning of grade that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convince Sister Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't body of work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be alright. She can't fault me."



Helena looked at the reference above the door and then back at the list the subject area commission had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a rap to the neck. After the injuries he had received, he would be domicile, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had schooltime to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at least any better or spoilt than the other picket brick houses lining the street. Above the room access was the window to a bedroom, currently open.

cover at the university cafeteria, Saint Francis Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of nutrient in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his branching around his ovolo, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, justify, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his ramification, while under his breathing place, he whispered something in a uninterrupted prayer. Throughout the room, students grimaced as their food lost all taste perception and became corresponding ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. Damn it, could someone please answer ? ! A hiss drew her heart downward, where a wander cat stepped out of the nearby alleyway and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shudder up her spine. It looked both direful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small laughs interrupting the white noise he was seemingly murmuring, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the ramification he had been spinning around his thumb slipped discharge of his fingers and fell with a forte clatter.

About to ping a tierce clock time, capital of Montana was sent tumbling the flat coat by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her headway with tremendous strength. She fell on her back, her visual sense blurred, her idea spinning, and her skull somehow both benumbed and racked with pain sensation. As she hit the footing, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a monster pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the sound of something alloy striking the stone earth rang out. Wincing in hurting, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her head to dull before opening her eyes. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The mountain that met her pierced her heart like the gig of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the second narrative with a noose around his neck opening and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his body with most of innards missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The sound of metal on Lucy Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself undetermined slipping out of his script when he reached the end of the line. With a falls of blood pouring from his open chest, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped devoid from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his stomach and liver, and draped across her head like cobwebs were his intestines.

At that minute, everything became White River for Helena, as if she had buried her fount in flour. Her idea and all thoughts blurred after that. The merely thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The constabulary questioned capital of Montana for various hours after that, but it took prison term for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh modification of clothes did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the merely casualty. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a professorship at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the time they got there, his look had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many meter he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish up sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the end ; at least no evidence could back up it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how usurious it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any grade for the rest of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her comportment at the scene, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."capital of Montana's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the doorway. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her protagonist. Sophie shrugged and began to get set up for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



back in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his nose two in from the wall, enduring his detention. As sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short circuit pants. His punishment was to kneel for an hour with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite method of punishment by nuns. Regardless of the check of the clock, he showed no hurting, and unbeknownst to sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this shoal, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his header to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His brim curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no thought what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for quietus to fare, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of grade, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the residuum of her lifespan. She swore she could still smack it on her hair's-breadth, the feel of blood and viscera, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the cascade. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffectual to stay in that bed any longer. On the other face of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

existence as quiet as she could, capital of Montana got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to wind the dorms at nighttime unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this 60 minutes, who was going to stop her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorms and into the aplomb Night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other buildings, she at cobbler's last reached the place she wanted to go : the university Christian church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after renovation to try and oblige the always-growing student trunk. Every William Ashley Sunday, scholarly person had to be organized in geological fault with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the strawman doorway, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the grip and felt no restraints. Trying to proceed the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just extensive enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was stagnant silent and still, barely lit by the moonshine and maven shining through the trash, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air fertile with the odor of Book pages and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy piss on her forehead from the nearby drainage area and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the giant crossing on the back rampart, the statue of Jesus of Nazareth looking down at her while she clutched her own rood-tree."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your helper now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for furiousness in order to join the Swiss sentry go, but after today… please… pass on me strength."

"He won't solution you."

For the back clip, Helena felt a blade pierce her heart, this one moth-eaten than the icicles that would hang outside her windowpane in Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the gangway towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"pursual you. It seems I went a picayune too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was a great deal abstruse but very dry and even soft with certain word of honor. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before get. She wanted to ill-treat back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convert Sister Olivia to spare you penalisation. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

William Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it sense to beg for something from God and have your despair go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humankind cling to hope when you have no reason to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"mansion of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

Breaking free of the weights holding her to that daub, Helena stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no foe of God will speak such sacrilege in front of me and in this sanctum place ! I've accepted Jesus Jesus as my Lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, tone at that foolish relic you're holding, at the broken man nailed to that cross. Does he look like he is in any circumstance to help you ? To protect you from me ? You jerky humans think that those crosses will celebrate you safe, but it's the contrary. What you carry is the symbol of the pathetic and defeated Son of God, dying like an beast in the wilderness with a break out leg. I saw him go up on the crossbreed, I heard his battle cry of agony, and I saw the lance vane Pierce his chest. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the power of God was helpless against human rabidness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and declivity to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the fiend, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his back talk and stuck out his clapper, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church service windows, the rophy of three sixes was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the physique, and I've decided it's metre to make my move. These last two thousand years have been fun, but I'm set to begin thinking about my future. There is a all astray earthly concern just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible military unit grab her wrists and keep back them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her book binding to his chest. He embraced her, running his manpower across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one script and movement south with the other.

"feeling free to call all you want, your voice won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too small, I'm fix to become the Rex of this world. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flame, her consistent being burned off her organic structure like flash cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than actual fire. Had she been exposed to those same flames under natural circumstances, she would sustain suffered severe George Burns across her entire body. But while the flaming hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her trunk. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Saint Francis Xavier never let go of her, not a single scorch being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that fire in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to mention this beautiful torso of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his decoration on her bare frame. He had one hand on her white meat, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to probe the most sensitive nerve endings. Whether it was his experience with women or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to stimulate her and expose her to as much sharpen pleasance as possible. He moved his other manus down her flat belly, admiring her smooth pelt. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest sense of touch of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her ankle. He traced the entrance to her womanhood with his midsection finger, savoring what was to descend.

"As my queen, you'll live a life-time of luxury. You'll rule the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the all right nutrient, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bathe in amber in precious stone. At night, I'll make you moan like an opera vocalist as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is swear your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the rim of her pussy, lightly stirring the sonant flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the neat sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as spoil her, working his finger in and out of her ripe, teenager prime. She could feel it, the intrusion of his finger stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first time she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her throw up with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to vocalise solid, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable joy being felt from him molesting her. His deal was slipperiness with her wetness and she could experience fall running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you net chance ; become my tabby or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your poof !"

Hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to laugh. Helena screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his lingua pressed to her cervix, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the Sami circle of sextet branded onto her with her frame smoking. glowing red transmission line stretched from the brand name, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released capital of Montana and she fell to her knee joint, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his helping hand and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a coil of dismount seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing annulus appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Saint Francis Xavier's office weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the rear of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with incomprehensible military force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of brightness was a three and the gang around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The present moment I set my oculus on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the rightfulness to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my striver. Every in of your body now belongs to me. Your entire macrocosm is nothing more than than a toy in the medallion of my manus. At this very moment, I could despoil you with viciousness never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't concern, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her trinity, forcing her up onto her knees with her mouth open. He lifted her chin, moving his thumb across her purse brim and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull away, to crusade him back, but her solid eubstance had gone limp."This choker will hold on you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to write it down, that Navy SEAL will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to stand, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the roof as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Saint Francis Xavier, finding only her bear on roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

Seeking solace, she turned to her bedside table to retrieve her crucifix, but did not feel it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpeting. As she continued to tend over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panty, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the mild cotton plant pressed to her virgin flower. That's right… those flaming had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to bury the goon in her pharynx but something made it difficult, a pressure holding her on all sides of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could feel it under her tegument, that unseeable restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't tactile property like any sort of material, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened finish nighttime was literal. capital of Montana began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his paw being used to caress her breasts and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to assure you. live night, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging suntan appearing on her tongue. She was ineffective to take a breather and Sophie rushed over to see what was faulty. Her pharynx cleared after respective seconds and capital of Montana gasped for breath.

"What in God's public figure is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about lastly Night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so lost in all her spirit. She couldn't differentiate her friend anything, and when she went to form, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix final stage night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could facilitate you seem for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her concern and anxiety, capital of Montana's appetence had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating competition. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the self-destruction from the former day.

"What do you entail"unnatural"?"one of her ally asked Sophie.

"well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly ghastly elbow room. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to death, and the tertiary gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might accept influenced the boy'deaths and to have mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them pop themselves, then what else was he equal to of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Revelation ? And could he really be in this elbow room with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my religious belief in God. I've spent my whole life history breeding to unite the Swiss sentry go and protect His sanctitude. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. nobleman, please grant me the lastingness to fight this evil, to purge him from this holy city. Let me be the shield for this schooling, let me be an instrument for your divine will.'

Repeating those words over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could stand against this threat. She would not throw in.



Of form, the closer she got to the classroom, the more neural she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he make it there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at division, and stepping through the front room access, she felt her warmness stop. Saint Francis Xavier was at his desk, optic closed and chin rested on his hand, as if deceased. Just like before, he wore the melanize coat of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male student. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to keep off waking a snoozing lion.

"commodity dawning, Helena."

He spoke the Christian Bible, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was different, having that Sami commanding depth from the Nox before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her ears, meter seemed to do to a sudden Australian crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and snap up her by the weapon system with her clothes vanishing off her soundbox. He ran his lingua up the length of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the gustatory sensation of her smooth skin. He came up to her neck opening and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the thaumaturgy vanished and his speech reached her.

A few citizenry looked over, wondering what her chemical reaction would be. capital of Montana's fanatism and affinity for stirring up trouble made her an uneasy person to get closemouthed to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even release and front him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her header and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything unknown occurring. All of the division were rule and went by simply. Sister Olivia was barbarous as usual, though she did let Helena off with a warning when she caught her daydreaming. She had to inquire if Olivia was doing to out of the good of her heart or if the master had told her to go easy. Either way, the respite was nice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to find ?



capital of Montana stood in the university shoal provision stock, looking at the plastic jewelry box with nerves. Along with notebook, pencils, and all manner of tool a scholarly person would demand, the shop sold rosaries and other religious talismans. The one that capital of Montana was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circle entwined into a three-sided closed circuit, also known as the threesome gnarl. It was a Celtic take on the holy Trinity, with the three corners representing the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to consider what he told her about it. It did make signified, the Antichrist would only get hard against the symbolization of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this fiend, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only cause why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic language, deriving from her mother country and still popular there. She had prospicient since abandoned her refinement and her past. If she were to hold out this, it would think of giving in to everything she had turned her rear on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of dwelling house get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll hire it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the Christian Bible. She felt safety, each turn of the pages acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck was her deuce-ace necklace, the weight unit and form it new to her when compared to her old rood-tree, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on prep. A loud shaft of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"congratulations Good Shepherd, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easy for us."

"I can't waiting for the weekend, I need to depressurize after all of this work."

For the commencement meter since yesterday, capital of Montana laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock set, the two lady friend said their evening prayers and went to bed.



Of all affair, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't undefendable her lip. Her eyes bolted assailable and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't move from her pip. Her entire eubstance was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the muscles in her torso or moving her glossa. With tears in her eye, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roomie ignored her. That silly whine was all she could do. An threatening darkness appeared in the corner of the elbow room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his sass in lustful hunger. Helena tried to shout, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you maintain it down ?"her friend grumbled.

leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limb, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her pharynx, he grabbed her wrist joint and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of reduce air, a pair of trammel locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her throat absolve, Sophie screamed as cheap as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the bulwark of the room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to prevent her voice from escaping ? will anyone be capable to hear her ?'

"I just love that speech sound. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! keep me !"

"Oh, she can't assistance you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her pegleg and lines of fateful thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and bound them to the back of her thigh, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on show. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his helping hand across her body.

"I know this is European Union, but this"all natural"thing is a crook off."

He snapped his fingerbreadth and Helena closed her centre, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of fire erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Same flames Xavier had used on her, but for some rationality, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it hurt Sophie so much more than Helena ? The flame vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every fuzz from the neck down had been burned away. While her tegument was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his mitt behind him and a large cross flew into his hand, having originally hung above the doorway. Cackling, he turned it around in his paw, holding the short end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the former end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting screams, Xavier forced the hybridizing late inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to help her acquaintance ! She put all her forte into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least open her rima oris, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the hybrid out and crouched down, watching the blood of her shoot hymen dribble out. He ran his tongue between the brim of her pussy, lapping up the blood as if it were honey. capital of Montana watched in revulsion, sickened by this goliath's depravity but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of path he would have a thirst for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's chemical reaction changed. What capital of Montana had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming pants of arousal, with split continuing to rain cats and dogs from her eyes as she whimpered with each moving picture of his tongue. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every mellisonant fall of her ambrosia and teasing her rim with his own, while his tongue slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an in and put all of his centering on her upright clitoris, stimulating her in direction she never thought potential. Sophie's small whimper became shameful moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her arm becoming to a greater extent and more slippery by the 2nd.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just repulsion, but also in interestingness. She had heard about this kind of thing,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really sense that good ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such direful wickedness ! How could she even think of such affair while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another belly laugh was released, this one making her shake. She had heard it before as a tike, coming from her mom's elbow room when she had visitant over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her nerve while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel pity. You are nothing more than an animal after all ; a lowly, pathetic puppet that spends its existence searching for pleasance. God isn't here to judge you, so divulge your true up nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from unwanted sexual bliss. He moved back and Forth River, painting the succulent hills with his spit, then securing his rim around her teat and pulling upwards.

"You're peel is so lenient, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head teacher then darted forward and he joined his back talk with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her fount from side to side, but he grabbed the back of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every street corner of her mouth. This was her for the first time kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her tit and squeezed brutally heavily, making her scream until at conclusion giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the while capital of Montana watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would calculate directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her paste legs, resting his putz on the back talk of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrong. nonentity can help oneself you. cipher can save you. I am going to ask you now and nothing will contain me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the back talk, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional agony, but not as loud as when he violated her with the cross. She could finger him inside her, his humanity barreling inside her uninfluenced slit. He buried himself inside her up to the bag, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With one C of practice, he got into his well-used regular recurrence and began thrusting like a rodeo horseshit, slamming against the entree to her womb with enough military group to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to look at him, feeling his hot breather on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do zippo but ticker as her admirer was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even open her rima oris and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen minutes, Xavier never having to catch his breath. At in conclusion he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his fount and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a pitiable cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both woman thought that he would stop then, but the torment continued. For another two minute, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal forcefulness and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the limits of normal humans. several times, Sophie would give a tearful moan from a forcefully induced sexual climax, which would make Xavier pass a booming laugh of seduction. The only times he really stopped was to climb up to her face and hale his putz into her backtalk, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her snatch juice.

At final, with an hour before cockcrow, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of cum beneath her. Her insides had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with cuts from the bite of the wires he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hour of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one last laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the telegram binding Sophie disappeared and capital of Montana felt her palsy wane. Even while free, she couldn't motility. Her body was devoid of metier, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? seminal fluid on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last Night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of irritation mixed with a tot up want of longanimity."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, all-encompassing eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or signaling of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the dear of God, you need to speak with one of non-Christian priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can avail me with what I have…"



capital of Montana stood in a hall overlooking the school sports field. She had a liberate point, while outside Sophie and several other pupil were running lick in gym course of study. cypher Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her physical structure. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fearfulness blurring her sentiency of realness ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The rustle in her ear get off capital of Montana spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that like evil smirk on his face.

"So that was genuine ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should tell you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and slammed her against the window, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a driblet of decency. After all, I did erase her memories and restore her eubstance to its archetype condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no test copy in the worldly concern that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and thrash him in the groin, but before the strike could unite, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck, her neckband was glowing and the end of the ethereal ternary was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad missy. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her spirit out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the weed with her acquaintance, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water supply bottles.

"Look at her, so devoid. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her cobbler's last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get bored and yearn to find the anatomy of a woman, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her remember every scene so that she can spend the days dreading my arrival, or to heal her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every Nox, she gets to experience the repugnance of some unknown coming into her way and taking her Christian chastity, to turn a loss her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you smart her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a portion of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her deuce-ace, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That flame in your oculus, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. implore to God to protect you, try and harbour your protagonist. I want you to renegade against me. I want you to stay fresh hope alive and dreaming of a day when this apprehension with be broken. Leslie Townes Hope is the feeling that things will modify, that even the most horrible office will come to an end. masses cling to trust because they have no pick but to trust that they can survive their sin or that something will go on to change all the pattern of the game. But every prison term the sun rises on their bleak domain, every clock time they feel the strike of the whip or lodge when someone was supposed to entrance their tormenter's hand, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more dreaded. Every sentence I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by dashing hopes, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the world around you. Reach for the sun, my little flower, so that I may snip off you and mail you falling back to Earth. waiting for someone to come and rescue you, so that every time you feel my feeling, you realize that you are all alone. throw this a splendid and eternal fight of will, get to me crusade to win your heart."He grasped her triad necklace and held it up to her face."sustenance this last, so that you can check again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to precipitate to her knees, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his superpower to give chase her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a niche just as a girl did. She was fifteen, small for her age, with short brown hair and a fragile feeling to her. She had been carrying several books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull out everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her Quran and document."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her fount turned red. The shoemaker's last time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… retrieve me ?"

"Of course. How could I forget those pretty eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to carry her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework designation."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having difficulty with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her self-control in a messy tidy sum in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could avail you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst percentage about chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now intuitive feeling shame."Why would individual like you help someone like me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier put his mitt on the top of her point, making her look up at him with eyes full of wonder. His smile was tender and form."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for help. mind, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, come find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the program library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the corner of the program library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's chemistry prep and now he was checking it over.

"Very honorable, I can't see any trouble. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a blate smile while she squirmed in her tush, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to help you. I've definitely found that the work at this schooling is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her grinning and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go menage for a few workweek for summer break, just hold in out for a month and you can expend some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to manducate her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A moment of secretiveness passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same kind grin as when they met in the dormitory, but with sorrowfulness miscellaneous in."I know that this school still acts as a home for kids to give birth no former home plate to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her lip in the promise she could finish the words from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his script out to her."I'm sorry. cipher, especially a miss as sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really stand for that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her modest hand and rested it on Xavier's laurel wreath."Thank you."



Helena stood before the threshold of the university church building, trying to work up the courage to touch the grip. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this church had lost the flavor of auspices, as well perhaps as all church building. But there was person here, someone who may be able to help. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the door and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the stump, a non-Christian priest stood while facing a grouping of elementary school bookman, pointing out different aspects of the structure and giving them a mechanical sympathy. He was Father Hauser, a Whitney Young priest, early thirties, and at this school he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good supporter of Helena.

sightedness her step into the church service, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous grin, she approached and stood next to him in front of the young children.

"son and daughter, this is one of my near students, capital of Montana O'Connor. She has a stately itinerary before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant vision for cathedrals, you could have been one of the big architect in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the kid."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good place to go on you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and revel the cracking architecture in the macrocosm : the world that God created for us."

The new scholarly person cheered at the scene of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to have the care of someone she so respected.

"ejaculate, take a bum. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many evildoer did you punish this meter ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her decoration were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with awe."Everyone in this shoal is in danger."

The calm on Father Hauser's expression vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could experience the catch beginning to awake. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would close up her throat and cease her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her pharynx relaxed but she could tell the brand could have done worse. That was a monition. She couldn't acknowledgment Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a moment to opine, trying to make out up with a way to fool the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to secern him, maybe I can recount the truth by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm certain beyond dubiousness that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large rood-tree on the back wall of the church."A war that will… show… the verity. Father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her foundation and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"capital of Montana, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to lecture about this."

"I'm sorry, Church Father, but my next social class is about to pop out. If I say anything Thomas More, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The scholar stared at the entrance to the schooling, trench in cerebration. He was a elderly, but he had been gone for a while. His hair was long and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his cervix. To alien, he looked like nothing more than a tinder that didn't belong in a nonindulgent Catholic schoolhouse, but above all, he was a man of organized religion, and the scowl he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to school after taking care of business back home, but now he was hesitating to ill-treat onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teacher sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for family yesterday. Did matter back dwelling yield thirster than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his agency, pouring a cup of tea for a scholar. He was a older, taller and More muscular than others in his course, and while he had high mark, he was often punished for his disregard of dress computer code and proper appearing. His long hair was unkempt, his shirt a flock, and he had a bandanna around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the board beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-fixed coming back to school. I still don't feel comfortable here."

"What do you have in mind ?"

"Father-God, has… has anything unusual been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt untimely to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to plow around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other times ? Did it finger like the investigations ?"

"much spoiled. Normally when I come to a prospect, I can feel something watching me, always one or at nigh a fistful. I can finger their front and their desire to sustain me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this school, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weight of its presence is more vivid than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his death chair, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three self-destruction in the city. They weren't our scholarly person, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very gruesome mode. Then yesterday, a bookman came and told me about a dream she had of a descend war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her public figure ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this hale matter behind her. I don't know what form of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's better that she forget it."

The uneasy educatee sighed."All right field, I understand. Just delight keep a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the refinement behind the school gymnasium. The pocket-sized girl was even more flighty than before, but she seemed less plaintive.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a lustrous grin, one that warmed her heart."Of grade I would never abandon you. You're too cherished to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really involve to tell you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her work force over her side, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to seem up at him."Relax, you can tell apart me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a bloom of reverence on her cute human face.

Saint Francis Xavier worked to suppress a wicked grinning. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would take at to the lowest degree two calendar week for her to progress this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any powerfulness to work her into the perfect little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the first person who's ever been squeamish to me. When I was with you, I felt for the commencement time in my biography that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"fountainhead, to be fair, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful optic. You have such a diffuse and appease soul. I want to spend the rest of my aliveness with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be careful. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, understand ?"

In his thinker, Saint Francis Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her fount. A hole-and-corner love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll supporter protect us and hold sure as shooting we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"beginning linguistic rule : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your stark and tot up trust. You do rely me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head teacher."I know you will, because you're such a beneficial young lady. The 2nd rule is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. Other citizenry won't understand our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you empathise ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nonentity else."

She ate it up, willing to check to anything in return for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his bridge player on her cheeks.

"The third rule is unproblematic, we have to bang each early more anyone else possibly could. cypher on this earth will ever bang you as often as I do, just like I know nobody could ever bang me as much as you do, see ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away to a greater extent tears of joy. He then changed his spirit, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourthly rule is that if you break any of the other convention, you'll want to be disciplined. You have to be the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalise you. I don't want to have to punish you ; it would unwrap my spunk. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you empathize ?"

She again nodded, the slightest vellication of unease in her heart at the reference of punishment, but her spirit easily convinced. She had to never breach the rules. She couldn't earmark herself to be so savage as to produce Xavier punish her.

"commodity, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

electric shock flashed across her face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well spend a penny making love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your elbow room or mine, not with our roommate always around. We have to be apt about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fill our alliance outside, the fresh air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most fitting that our number one time be out in nature instead of in some dark bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool shadiness or out in the light source and experience the warmth of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could narrate he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her skirt, unable to wait at him."I… I don't know how to make sexual love,"she gentle softly.

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. for the first time thing's first, take off your wearing apparel and let me see that beautiful dead body of yours."

shaking like a leaf but desperate to keep Xavier well-chosen, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her bird. He then took the following footfall for her, sliding her panty down her polish branch and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a small plot of land of pubic hair above her scratch and modest B-cup breasts. Her skin was like the flesh of a ripe peach, porcelain white and as subdued as flush flower petal. She tried to hide out herself, not from Saint Francis Xavier, but from the human race around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The tactile sensation of his lip to her soft skin relaxed her and she allowed her brawn to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his finger's breadth around her smart pink ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your mammilla are very sensitive erogenous zones. Do you have intercourse what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breast, taking sentence to tease apart her small buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful genius of such intimate tangency. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his finger's breadth to make her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to go her lips and touching her tongue with his. With their tongues wrapped around each other, he placed his hand between her legs and rubbed her Virgin gate with his quarter round. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as thing progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to beleaguer the tight lips. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the alienate experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her completely consistence flare with a fever of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly medium, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffle you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Saint Francis Xavier slipped his index number and eye finger into her, struggling to fit them in so closely a dent. Lily released a stifled moan and Saint Francis Xavier's movements changed, now becoming rapid and apathetic. He was jamming his finger rich inside her at frantic hurrying while using his quarter round to work her clit like the action clitoris of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the flood out sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's collar with her tooth, trying not to let her ungovernable moaning escape valve. Xavier continued his assault on her snatch, fingering her so hard and fasting that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensations. He grabbed her former leg and lifted her off the terra firma, putting her whole weight on his hired man as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her trunk was trembling from the force of his thrusts, her tiny ass jiggling with her inner thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At close, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her 1st orgasm. wave of pleasure swept through her, filling her thinker with fireworks while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a Marathon runner. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick rampart. While he waited for her to catch her intimation, he licked his finger clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his cock jumping out like a springboard. She stared at it with broad eyes, having never seen an existent penis in her sprightliness. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the following moral, oral sex. This is my cock and I want you to wet-nurse on it. Think of it as a big lolly. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, unable to answer."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her diminished hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his appendage. The feeling of it was almost scarey to her, both the incredible heat it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscles beneath the cutis. She moved her helping hand back and forth, using that skin senses to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the school principal against her lip, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her lips, letting her kiss it.

"outdoors your mouth and take in as lots as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your tooth spot it."

She opened her mouth extensive and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the header against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it finger salutary to have that in your mouth ? Now start moving your head word back and forth. Suck on it like a vacuum, use your knife and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her nous while using the sonant parting of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing indorsement. He put his hired hand on her head, breathing heavily from the crusade of the young woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her header, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a hole on her breasts. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his bollock resting on her Chin. Lily looked like she was about to fade out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at last pulled out of her, letting her proceeds a desperate breath of air, then smeared his cock across her case and put it back in her mouthpiece. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the crying and spit drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. unfold your mouth and pose your tongue out."

Glad to sustain it out of her pharynx, she opened spacious while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of approval of his coming. The first stroke of semen went across her case, shocking her, and the arcsecond and third covered her tongue. The s she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you know what is ? That's the smooth cast of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her middle watering, she gave in and forced it down her pharynx, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoon of salty honey. He then wiped the ejaculate off her look and held her handwriting out to her. Having developed an instinct for respect, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure that every lowest spermatozoon ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing gross, just to be expected from the humankind's best girlfriend. Now onto the independent dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanness."I'm going to put this interior of you. What I did with my finger's breadth, that was just practice."

Fear filled her at the candidate of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature grownup and you're just a little kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to look four or five year until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my girl. Ok, work to the bulwark and flexure over with your peg spread. Put your hands on the wall.

acquiring into military position, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hips, needing to do so due to the dispute in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his give up hand to penetrate her. Lily whined as the muscular mass pushed through her lip and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the Base. She was so pixilated around him, her tiny trunk struggling to accommodate his dick. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her font. She couldn't show Xavier any weakness. She had to turn up she loved him.

Loving the flavour of wearing yet another deflowered girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin line drip off the calamus of his hawkshaw. Then thrust back into her, making her yelping, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building rhythm, slamming his humanity against the incoming to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every drive, Lily gave a small cry of nuisance, but with the passing seconds, that botheration became mixed with delight. Their stead was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the bulwark like he was arresting her, holding her off the soil with one of her stage raised so that he had easy access. She could smell the mortar in the wall, and her teat were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their grimace against a paries ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Saint Francis Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the just one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to violate her small organic structure with her trying to hold herself off the ground. An gain in the roughness of Xavier's driving force told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right hand, he suddenly stopped and she could feel jets of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The White River syrup overflowed from her tiny pussy, running down her belly, between her small breasts, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the ground, the Loretta Young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to pass over off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her interpreter."Good, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."effective, and make sure you shave yourself down there before our next meet. Hair is a very turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with anger and restlessness, but refused to give up the closed book capital of Montana was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find very much ; every mentioning was about what would bump with the Apocalypse and told her zip that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would appear, a genius of politics and economics, who would use fudge miracles and lies to turn mass away from Christ. Then Jesus would designate up and the Book of Revelation would happen.

But nothing told her how to perplex him herself, or how to at least campaign him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prognostication. He claimed he witnessed Jesus of Nazareth's crucifixion and had been wandering the earth ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a heights school student ? Had he always had his flow show ? Or could he modify the way he looked so that he could amend take up identities and positions of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a solid world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to happen his weakness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his small government agency, deep in thought. The things capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood tree University and regarded her as a very unfearing and gamey young adult female. She often came to him for assist when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for helper escaping the study commission's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first time he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the integral school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for hint. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would exhibit the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the schoolhouse be in risk ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would think everyone in Italian capital is in risk. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something different from the other shell. Maybe… Helena is a victim of monomania and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to celebrate a scout for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Chad ?"

The pudgy student, studying at a sunlit tabular array on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help oneself you ?"

"My name is capital of Montana, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic tabular array, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could state me about him ? Anything weird you might give birth noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this shoal, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoying."I'm not curious in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like form of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems way-out to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Wyrd to me. He's hush, doesn't public lecture to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any Wyrd clobber in your room ? Anything that might give a cue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did sustain a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clew in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first mental picture he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

hook her arm around the straps of her Book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off equipoise and into a fall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the face with her Good Book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Tchad ! I'm so sorry, are you OK ? !"He only gave a dull cry, trying to stop the bloodline pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll help get you to the infirmary."taking vantage of his hurting, she pulled him to his infantry while sneaking her mitt into his pocket and taking his dorm way key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed grumbling in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her booster, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's black lovage Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from prison term to time."

"supporter ? assist for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sense and is able-bodied to destitute people from willpower faster than any early non-Christian priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a non-Christian priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in rail line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal chute. Someone got behind him. At that moment, his stallion consistence froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold sudor. Around him, the paint peeled off the bulwark, the food became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to underframe and crumbled. The ceiling above his top dog was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his backbone, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its place was a literal mountain of skeletons, with fire streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the tidy sum sat a shape on an obsidian throne, surrounded by au naturel women with collars on their necks, swooning at his feet and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty base in pinnacle with a very muscular frame. In the real nictation of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so shut down that he could see nothing but the damn flames churning in his oculus. A colossal bridge player closed around his throat and a monstrous hollering slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in forepart of him. The mitt that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Saint Francis Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food for thought laid out by the cafeteria proletarian and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's public figure was that ?'

Saint Francis Xavier was thinking the Same thing, while on his aspect, his lips had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



Helena looked down the hallway both agency for the umpteenth prison term, scared out of her judgment. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were forbidden to embark the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a hall elbow room after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's sleeping room. She was indisputable he would be at dinner party, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should have been. She opened the doorway and stepped inside, feeling her center lacing in her ear. The way was evacuate, prompting a deep sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the firstly thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any ikon or anything on the bedside board and no posters on the wall. She crouched down beside the bed on the rightfulness, about to reach out under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the olfactory property.

smell her heart disturbance, she slapped herself."What the inferno are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it astray but found only free apparel. She dug through them, having to be careful and make sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful place. Her solitaire wore thin though, and she merely emptied the contents on the story. Moving aside the clothes, she found his notecase and passport, but found nothing of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Sjaelland, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a discarded coating, she found a lowly photo album, about the size of a handbag. She was scared to open it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also extend a clue as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the knot in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The first word picture was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel way. The next one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the tv camera, not wearing any wintertime gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The third gear picture was very old, black and white even, and it showed the Eifel tower. The one-quarter looked like it was from an old Polaroid tv camera. It showed Saint Francis Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to take a word-painting with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

capital of Montana slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the existence of cameras, no sort of support of his action mechanism, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to shoes like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand years like a college scholarly person backpacking around the globe ? He was never with people in these pictures, never in a group photo, but there were wad of pictures of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the postiche one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true gloss, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… glad. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to find something so innocent as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his appearance not his only man quality ?

These photo proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to someone, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made regulation regarding certain self-will. She finally had what she needed to split free of Saint Francis Xavier's ascendency and save Sophie and the eternal rest of the schoolhouse, but it was out of her ambit.

She looked at the small leather book in her hand. It was the seal of approval that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a small theatrical role of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so despairing for validation of what he was, cogent evidence that she could use to reveal him and absolve herself, but this wasn't the kind of test copy that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to reveal his crimes to the cosmos so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As very much as she hated him and as a good deal as she wanted him abruptly, it didn't feel right to use his one piece of innocence as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would point the world that he was a freak, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a fiend like him was adequate to of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Saint Francis Xavier may have won this troll, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her leakage from the hall. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That nighttime, Xavier came to her room to give birth his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knees, hang over with her articulatio radiocarpea bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her spoil pussy like a jackhammer. Every time he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and make it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would hit down and smother her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do nothing but watch, crying tears of her own. The indorsement metre around was no less awful, the hurting of watching her best acquaintance being brutalized look like an icicle going through her warmheartedness. She just had to hope that Xavier would again erase Sophie's retentivity and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to relieve you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the primer coat, feeling more chagrin than ever in her spirit. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her kitty-cat, with Saint Francis Xavier stirring them to further intensify the tidal wave of superstar sweeping through her. He was training her in anal child's play, having convinced her that it would be a great method acting of bringing her joy and strong-arm pleasure, as well as let them break down the physical and emotional roadblock between them.

In realness, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this covert contumely wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a couple of engagement, the first being lunch and manner of walking around the parking lot and the second being dinner party and a movie. Never in her life had Lily smiled so much and been so felicitous as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew unassailable. This concoction of affection and abuse was turning her into the complete slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The look the toys buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really feel good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his fingerbreadth with a small strap. He pressed it to her clit, making Lily's interpreter leap in intensity. The expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toys were too much. Covering her mouthpiece with her hand, she cried out as she had sexual climax after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splash of her liquid state arousal. Her low consistency heaving from her desperate heaving, she shivered as she felt Xavier's clapper replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her Interior was incredibly spiritualist, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and Forth River between the two orifice, sending his spit so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was contribution snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a secure daughter. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh class, you're the most beautiful young woman in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his invertebrate foot, proceeding to unbuckle his knickers and let his manhood break free."Make sure you get it good and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her rima oris as if it had become 2nd nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. Several times during their escort, and every time they were able-bodied to satisfy up during the school day, he would have her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his cock rubbing against the backbone of her throat. He made certainly to stroke her hair and give her a loving smile, as well as Tell her what a sound girl she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her arrest and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her impudence, letting him set her down on his dick. She yelped as she felt him get in her, his phallus being gravid than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our dead body are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her feet on his knee and started bucking his hip joint, thrusting up into her with one C of experience. Lily had to work to prevent her articulation contained, feeling her organic structure wanting to thresh about from the sensation of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her foremost time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to love it.

"Your asshole feels so nice around my cock, it's so fond and balmy. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels skillful !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her stifle to his bureau. While continuing to send his cock trench into her asshole, he used his former hand to feel her dripping pussy. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's finger's breadth and Xavier sending spirt after spirt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how often honey I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Saint Francis Xavier had engraved this into her judgment : semen equaled tenderness. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical manifestation of his dear for her. She would solve it off the floor if any drib were to fall and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, metre to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more than semen, don't you want to pledge it up ? Besides, you have to cleanse me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his manhood around in her lip, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a small-scale stub plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't passing water out and go to waste. I want you to hold open it inside you until we can forgather up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her piling of wearing apparel. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the nerve."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her disquiet removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the bulwark. He had done this well over a hundred times already, taking advantage of his free period to try and moult some luminousness on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the school day did give him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the pocket-sized window in the door of the schoolroom at his slope, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a ambit. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not spin, something that would normally happen in an area of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was sure there was something evilness in these student residence, but if the grasp wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the range back in his sac and replaced it with a part recorder.

"Elementary shoal construction, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your epithet,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
Give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our hell
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the meter of trial
and extradite us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the halo are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the registrar and moved to the end of the all. With a tv camera in hired man, he snapped a picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, don Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him peculiar about something. He had told the student about the three felo-de-se, but now he couldn't supporter but wonder if maybe there was a connective between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and tab he could get his hands on. The three suicides had made the word with their unusual and grisly behaviour, but the information he was able to harvest was limited. He knew their names and what school they went to, but nothing personal. There was flock of speculation of course ; different germ claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen minutes of fame.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victim, but that wouldn't work. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their church building. They had no rationality to suffice his questions and were probably grisly of the enquirer, not to cite that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a distance from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

time lag, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the boys had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it make something to do with their dying ?



Helena watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done sentence and time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to catch. She had no melodic theme how many hours he had spent raping her best friend in front of her. These prospicient, ungratified nighttime were sapping her strength, making it hard to stay awake during class. When she did quietus, she had nightmares of Saint Francis Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some dark, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of apprehensiveness. She wasn't certain why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to passel with her. The early possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the shape of a cleaning woman, finding some other misfortunate girl to use.

60 minutes later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and whoreson. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small smile, he strode over to her, making her heart raceway with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her hair."What do you think ? By now, you must have developed a taste perception for it."He reached under the cover charge and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you cognisant of how turned on you are ? What goes through your mind while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you revel seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of pain and humiliation make you shudder ? Or do you palpate left out ? Do you envy her for being able to feel the humanity of her master thrusting abstruse into her slit ?"

With her lips stuck together, she could only give a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wroth fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the mental test, shall we ?"

With a moving picture of his mitt, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his digit. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for matter to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alarm clock. The events of conclusion dark were blurred to her. She remembered Saint Francis Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would clutch her medal in supplication. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, WAIT FOR HER TO leave-taking THE way AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the world was he going to let her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a late breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a trivial while long. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't fall back to kip. You don't want to overleap breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be o.k., just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine print she could encounter, no other instruction manual or clarification. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some form of task for the day, and in central, Sophie would be devoid from torment for that night. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he proceed his Scripture ? Would this task really only cobbler's last for a day or would this be the compliance he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of champion would she be if she allowed that devil to bear his way with Sophie when she had the probability to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to give his life for the sin of all mankind, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her booster's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a oceanic abyss breath."overlord, give me strength."She looked down at the carte."penalise me."

Her pinch immediately activated, turning into a tintinnabulation of visible light around her neck. From the ring stretched melanize medallion, wrapping around her trunk over and over again in complex knots. Known as the tortoise shell formation, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't feeling anything from the typewriter ribbon ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, certain, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the aesthesis of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those lines. Invisible ropes bound her, following the pattern of the lines etched into her skin. They were so crocked, digging into her skin and making it hard to lead full-of-the-moon breather. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip railroad tie, while one section of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the whiz of the alliance rubbing against her most medium spots. No topic how she moved, she felt the rope slide between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her handwriting across her torso, feeling real invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the bloodline on her skin making her feel like they were real ? What was the point in time of this ? To take her feeling helpless ? To inflict pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for intimate pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the wag. The Bible had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good daybreak, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

capital of Montana had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her brass was. It had taken a lot of courage to leave her room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible R-2 on her eubstance, confirming for her that it was really the black lines on her hide that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the step had been even worse. The R-2 weren't chafing or leaving any score. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her nerve endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm amercement. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the smell of the roach grinding against her incision. The longer she was bound, the more spiritualist she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her supporter was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's fussy, and considering the work he does with the priest, it's important. He's an exorcist after all. rumour say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide oculus. ‘ wait, he's looking for a daimon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting region by the entrance to the tabloid building. He had managed to win over the chief of the clip to see him, and hopefully he could get more selective information on the suicide. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call option through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the unopen office door, which had a window of blurred glass with the chief's epithet and title. He stepped into the business office, the walls lined with framed headline from the powder magazine. Working at his computer was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and throw off Hauser's hand."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. ardour. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the tale you posted last week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"forefather, I'm surely you know I can't make up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any early pieces of information you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the solitary one ? We weren't the first newspaper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every metier outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just impart you that selective information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood tree University."



"seed on, O'Connor ! Try to go on up !"

Regardless of the passenger vehicle's barking, capital of Montana struggled to hold up with the early girls. It was gym family and she was swimming in the university pond. With the invisible ropes binding her, any kind of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the minginess of the constraint. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the roach were unseeable, but when wearing nothing but a shoal swimsuit, she felt like the whole world could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the lineage, the smuggled melodic line on her pelt, as wide-eyed as her fingerbreadth and clear as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a Catholic shoal were as modest they could be. They were more the like wetsuits but with shorter sleeves and pants legs and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her choker and the binds around her shoulder joint were covered.

The class was supposed to do five lap covering, but by the time all the other fille were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the roofy sap her strength. The wizard was dissimilar in the piss. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the stimulus was just as potent. The tightfistedness around her breasts like they were being fondled, the friction of the roofy between her legs, and the clasp on her shoulders and stomach left her a blushing shipwreck, clinging to the edge of the pool with the other girls and gasping for air. The piss was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprisal, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would make been the first to stimulate the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm touch sensation regurgitate today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the locker room. This was actually the best possibility for her. She had been forced to exchange into her swimsuit before family in the privacy of the lav, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the cascade and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimwear. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so foreign on her, but also seemed to congratulate her figure. Now that she thought about it, the feeling was kind of assuredness. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the bible ban tattoos, the nuisance of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just involve a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot water system wash away the shiver and the chlorine of the kitty and ease her muscular tissue. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and relieve the tension of her binds. Why did this flavor so in effect ? She leaned against the bulwark, letting the H2O pour down her disrobe frame while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted loose when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her tit and was sliding her finger between her legs. She held her arms out to her sides and rock her head like a dog, trying to free herself of these wicked sensations.

About to plough off the rain shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her articulatio genus. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new design. Originally, amongst the different naut mi and webs on her chest of drawers and abdomen, she had had a roach going between her leg like a thong, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clitoris, as well as two choking bonds around her breasts, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two spider webs on her bosom, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two ringing, pressing down on her areolas with her nipples poking through, making them swell and stand erect. The rope between her peg had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the kris, between the sides of her kitty-cat and her inner thighs, squeezing the plump sassing and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely stay on her ft. With how sensitive the first figure had made her organic structure, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the maiden orgasm she had ever had. Catching her intimation, she at last turned off the rain shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the Bench amongst the storage locker, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to suffer through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the room access to the locker room swung exposed and her schoolfellow strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her affair together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the storage locker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her eyes at the sound of the shrill voice. It belonged to someone she hated Thomas More than anyone else in the Earth, second only to Xavier : Daphne Rupert Brooke, one of the bitchiest miss in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been capital of Montana's nemesis. Their reciprocal hatred was understandable : Helena was an uptight child of God with a virgin philia and soul ( minus her violent temper and chemical attraction for vehemence against heathens ), and Daphne was a unholy juvenile delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priests in training to break their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood tree University. From day one, the two women had been at each other's throats, always snitching on each early and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The worst she would ever call her was a lady of pleasure, and even then it was only because it was a parole used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the tidy sum of the in high spirits and mighty"nonesuch Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still sick from throwing up this sunrise ? Do you know who the begetter is ?"

All the other girl watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face up Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with vaginal birth and give that baby a grand life, unlike you with your trusty coating hanger and favorite dumpster."

The former students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the barbarity of Helena's reaction.

daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry dark fuzz back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a girl who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

Shutting her cabinet, Helena strode past times Daphne, drunk on prideful victory for getting the last word and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirit after that righteous beating.



Saint Francis Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the percentage point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to trust in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can trust me ! delight ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to depart you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and understand how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the lyceum and made his way to the storage way. There weren't any course going on, and while the instructor was in his business office, Xavier was using his might to put him in a legal brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to keep back from grinning. It was time to see just how devoted this stupid girl was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quench his thirstiness for malice.

He brought her into the wickedness stowage and closed the room access behind them."Ok, admit off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her stand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the piping and then tied the sleeves around her wrist joint, keeping her limit like shackles with her arms raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and reverence. This was different from all her other here and now with Saint Francis Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasance. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The lash of a rap across her lower book binding made her cry out in pain one by anything in her life. She could feel a red wale forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the ruler and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her articulatio radiocarpea. A third strike was delivered, landing across her buns end.

"I'm sorry ! Please finish !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her respective more times, crisscrossing her back and ass with long contusion. He then had her turn around and face him, her optic puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile bust of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A bang to her flat belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every choice has aftermath, this is how the macrocosm works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His bang slashed her inner thigh, just column inch from her kitty, then twice more."I thought you were a good girl. That was what made me get it on you."She continued to cry, trying to tilt back to lesson the botheration when he whipped her between the legs."Bad girls get punished because they hurt the the great unwashed that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? Good girls do whatever they're told and surveil the dominion. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new top of bulk once he started whipping her breasts. Her mammilla stung as if wasps had stung them and the brass felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never check the rules again ! I'm a in effect girl ! I'm a good lady friend ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"goodness, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Saint Francis Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the common cold concrete base, her body lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her headway shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalise me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please give me your love, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny kitty and climb her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hall in between class periods. She was exhausted, ineffectual to ever get comfy with the invisible binds stimulating her form every second. She was counting down the instant until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her scanty were soaked, the detrition of the rope between her branch made her vagina smell like a runny nose. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden check and felt her nub drib. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the whole domain in the palm of his handwriting. In his front, she could bank that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breathing place. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a secondly, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his hand, he reached around to her lower spine. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well cause just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hall was wide of people, but no one had seen the campaign. He walked away, leaving her to stand up there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic looking at on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"trade good, then I was hoping we could have little talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her carpus and led her into an discharge hallway. This was strange ; he was never this forceful before. He was being civil and aristocratical, but he had never laid a deal on a scholar like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a timid look on his grimace."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three boys in the urban center ?"

The icon of the dead boy flashed across her mind, his body hanging from a noose with his harmonium spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might deliver thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sinning, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would show the truth. What did you mean ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the unseasonable word."I saw a valley where the fighting would hold office. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really care I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One more matter. What made you think God sent you this pipe dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His protection. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate smell in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was ineffective. What if it wasn't because of a lack of entropy on her office ? Maybe someone was keeping her quiet. The law ? The school ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to halt her from spilling its secret. It was time to consult someone on this subject, should the unfit be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The black line of credit on her skin vanished, and last, she could breathe and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his password, then he would not get along into their elbow room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the wad would continue on the espouse day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the roach again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't topic ; she had won this round of golf. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their eve supplication and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a estimable nighttime's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lassie took a deep breathing spell, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her body, no palm or ropes sprouting from her taking into custody. However, the schoolbook on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the board, waiting for some horrible item to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? perdition, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summer camp dare. surely, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a school Nox wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be well-heeled ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like ages, schoolhouse seemed to elapse by without dread or concern. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a huge weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a minuscule fun.



Helena thought it would be hard to keep from falling gone, but instead she was incredibly unsatisfied. She hated the idea of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually kind of excited. At quartern to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, capital of Montana put on some superfluous clothes and snuck out of her residence hall elbow room. Strange, the last prison term she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as smooth as possible and avoiding any signaling of staff or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the carte had promised, all the room access were unbolted. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The sides of the pool were lined with lighting that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the dingy ceiling while the air itself was gravid with Nox's trace. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in century of times before now looked like a glimmering fountain from the Garden of Eden, or some crystalline haven deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, unable to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a XII looks around the room for her to derive the confidence to mistake out of her bra and scanty. Completely defenseless and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the rampart. Both hands struck 12 and her apprehension activated, telling her that the sentence had come. Taking a deep breathing place, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the body of water in a staring dive, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the water against her bare body shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the open, overcome with this new, blissful adept.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her nude form. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so near. The freshening thrill shocked her system like Mentha piperita, and unlike a bathroom, she was able-bodied to stretch and travel. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the sense experience of the cool weewee kissing her breasts, tickling her belly and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own tempo, her speed decided only by how loyal she wanted the urine to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the rail below the surface and let her body float up. Her centre bolted open as she heard person enter the water nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her bosom and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a minuscule past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the Sami boat as you are."

She refused to contact his gaze."arrest that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Saint Francis Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to beset her. She could feel the movements in the urine, reaching for her covered white meat. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you think people cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is unholy, or because they are afraid of the humanity not accepting their reliable ego ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to cover your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would birth made her gist flutter if issue forth from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feeling something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water supply at to the lowest degree. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the rampart, then pushed off and began swimming across the pond in the backstroke. Helena kept her centre shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to delight yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this things ?"

Having reached the other end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

mutter curses, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a slight fun for once. bar taking everything so damn seriously and survive on the hazardous side."

"Oh, so that Mexican valium thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the assault of my booster seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this fourth dimension with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Inferno, she hasn't even had her first buss yet, let alone lost her virginity. hold it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a piece, even Thomas More than when you beat up hoodlum. You felt awake when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own dead body. The exciting possibility of getting caught, the titillating feel of the ropes clutching your consistence like hands, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't precaution about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her head below the water and blew house of cards in frustration and superfluity.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swimming with me for twenty minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next XX minutes, she tried to push Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow lap covering and lazily floated on her back, her exposed white meat pointed at the cap. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming defenseless with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this syndicate really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evil ! He's a ogre'

"capital of Montana, sentinel this."

She followed his vocalism, spotting him on the diving circuit board like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly exhibit. But a percentage of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a spirit at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost yellowish brown. It filled her stomach with butterflies for a intellect she didn't understand.

"I'm grievous. sentry this."

He did a few quick jumps on the board to build up energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprise at the lot of the stunt. She had seen Olympic diver perform exchangeable maneuvers from the mellow leap, but never off the diving gameboard just a meter above the piddle. To conceive he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grinning."I learned to do that from a Thelonious Sphere Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her olfactory organ at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your last-place, you should always try to induce happy retentiveness. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our track diverge, don't you want to say you had the braveness to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely unlike person. When she saw him speak to others, he was always form and charming, but she had learned to see through that false image, sense his dissimulation. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to traverse his evil ; this was a unanimous early side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his pic album. Helena tried to resist, but any self-possession she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving dining table, she realized as if for the low gear fourth dimension that she was naked. sure enough, she had been naked this whole time, but at to the lowest degree she had to water to veil herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a diminished twinge of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on video display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those cerebration away and cleared her mind, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was lovesome, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to push these strange smell away, and after a agile hop to ramp up up energy, she leapt off the display panel. She was far from elegant and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hands on her back and rear end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the open, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or thwarting, but out of some variety of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her spine, and the two of them began fighting in this style. They moved around in the consortium, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's waving while sending their own, all while the clock left the original deadline in the antediluvian past tense. For that fourth dimension, Helena could not turn back herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to catch her breathing space and suss out the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so preoccupy to lose track of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really call for to get to bed."

"keep on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the debauched on the girl's swim team. How about a quick airstream ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one free bang to the testicles any clock time and I can't plosive consonant you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my powers to block the pain. You can save it for the following prison term you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your student residence without your clothes. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's unanimous consistence tightened up at the vista. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhampered recoil to Xavier's nuts was a ambition come true, but on the former hand, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an flash projection, but she really was the fastest on the swimming squad, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No might, right ? You swim like an mediocre man ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"shucks you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a blue jay. Somehow, he had beaten her by a haircloth, regardless of how gruelling she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her hall way without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a certain tread without shoes, and every drop of water supply on her unclothed body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the spirit of the cold air on her defenseless form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the cascade he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in capital of Montana's middle, her contradictory tactual sensation towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rarified kindness and the intimate pleasance he forced her to experience. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to falsify her thinking and feelings and draw her finisher to him. Bending girls'hearts had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and indulge his hungriness for sadism, but she was dissimilar. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any former girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to live that he had made her smile.

The strait of atomizer paint being released and its burn odour interrupted him from his cerebration. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the book binding of the gym, his best-loved place to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had stringy black hair, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her mouth and a can of spraying paint in her hand. On the wall was a cherry pentangle, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a retarding force on her coffin nail, the end almost as promising as the flame that would experience lit it."What the fuck do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poser that wants to look cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You the great unwashed always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easiest to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy metallic element ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the face with the paint can, yet not a single drib ever landed. Her optic widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her lip fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Saint Francis Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his side and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slightest twinge of nuisance.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your storey of religious belief. If you are just a cook diabolist, then I am the man who is about to work your life into Scheol. If you truly trust in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's center lit up like burning at the stake coals and she was brought to her knee by the weight of his superpower, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A wide smile crossed her expression, when any normal girl would have got been crying in holy terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my intact living, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my dream to take character in the end of the macrocosm, to help convey about the wipeout of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Saint Francis Xavier's lip."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this pointedness forward. What is your gens ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you blaspheme to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to commit yourself to me, judgement, torso, and soulfulness ? For every cellphone and hair to become my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my Apostelic Father, my slave, my adherent, the toy to bear the ira of my lustfulness and hunger, as well as my bit in dictation ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three sextet, while around her neck opening, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his humanity in front man of her face."fourth dimension for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without wavering, she lunged forward and began sucking on his hammer, eager to please him and begin her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a nightmare. She had to accommodate, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to relieve some of her stress. When she arrived in class for initiative catamenia, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should bear felt awe and hatred. in conclusion night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her jump from that diving board. She averted her regard, feeling a tightness in her breast. That smile lacked any sort of dark, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no task written on the hard he gave her. Even when she gave the rules of order for her penalisation to start out, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he give birth something more subtle in mind ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the shelling he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the orbit and caused an energy distortion. The barrage were untouched, all reading broad charges. That was three run out tryout, the first being the orbit and the second being the voice recorder. He had gone through the schoolhouse and used it to record himself saying appeal from the Holy Scripture. If there were anything around, it would certainly respond to the strait of praying and hopefully respond. The vertical flute had picked up nothing. The only evidence he had was his own gut touch sensation. But was that just a good fortune ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such simple tricks ? He still had one thing left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your showtime order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not surely yet. assure me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in discombobulation."What are those, barrage fire ? I've never seen those before."
"Very concern. That's a trick paranormal investigators use to detect the comportment of spirits and demons. Is there some variety of shade Hunter guild in this school ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this variety of affair ?"
"I can believe of one somebody. Alexander Thane, he's a third-year exorciser who does piece of work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to express mirth."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was damage. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a expression. It was a portable DVD thespian with a red thread and the scorecard taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new earpiece, high quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. follow THE number one EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU penury IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuffle film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to catch some Z's soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minute of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was wanton to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her lookout man porn. From just the orifice page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college kids screwing each former in between scenes of poorly-acted drama, and not for a irregular did she believe that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the pureness of her soul, she put on the headphones and selected the 1st episode.

For the succeeding 60 minutes, she watched the chronicle unfold. When the first sex scene started, her collar activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and cover her eyes. She had seen Xavier violation Sophie so many times before, but this was different. The consensual aspect spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The picture had one of the petty female person characters fucking her teacher for a better gradation, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her torso shudder with nervousness. This superstar, it was almost impossible to key out. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary Committee's office, but so much Thomas More intense, and even… gratifying. The sight of the woman's breasts made Helena's stomach winding with jealousy. Sure, hers were a good size, but this woman's were the likes of melon. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grin when she pulled it out of her rima oris and stroked it, it brought capital of Montana to a statuesque mannerism, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. sure as shooting it was all playacting, but to see that expression of depravity, to see someone experiencing intimate bliss, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, capital of Montana's curiosity grew. What did it feel like to have a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flaming ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the tangible action mechanism started. As capital of Montana watched the professor make that initial incursion into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't empathise how someone could moan like the cleaning woman was. Wouldn't it ache ? To give birth such a big matter pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very melodic theme of watching this, now she couldn't take care away. She tried to ignore the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her pantie. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interestingness wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying attention to this porno the Sami way she would an important talking to in one of her division, with completely exclusive attention. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every sentence they did something, be it kiss, charter in oral, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the mechanics that she found so interesting, the way they would move their bodies. hell on earth, she hadn't been this curious in a subject since she started taking Martial artwork lessons in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much longer than the dialogue and plot development between them. Once the installment stopped, capital of Montana's hand reached out with a will of it's own to start the next one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to make her picket porn ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became concerned. With her arousal now replaced with disgrace for how settle on she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her head. The fresh air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparability to the oven of her aroused breath under the covers. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit late, but she wouldn't be as tired the be day. Though with her thinker replaying the entire porn, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography order, having finished developing the photograph he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this way or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, prescript didn't matter. He was gripping the mesa, trembling with apprehensiveness at the moving-picture show before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very moment that he used his powers to contact out and pull on one of the invisible rope that had bound her. Deep in the sea of citizenry, he could see someone, a figure eclipsed in dark, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a daemon or spirit that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a pupil. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malignity is compact and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next trial run Helena faced was to observe the repose of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one sketch Granville Stanley Hall during the day but two hour left on the DVD. course of study ended at 5:00, so if Saint Francis Xavier had just given her one more minute, she would have been OK. No doubtfulness he planned it this way. Her sole option was to eat a quick lunch, leave to check the last installment, and accept being recently to the family afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, capital of Montana's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study hall. She signed out to go to the subroutine library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the time it would pick out to tie up the loose ends and detect a safety distance, so no subject what, she was going to be deep to her adjacent class. She arrived at the library and quickly found the quietest and empty-bellied situation. She hid out in the recess of the audiotape section of the building. With the new data processor that the school had bought, the lone lifetime this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD histrion and turned it on with her earphone secured.

The story picked up from the dark before, with the cliché college drama continuing to diddle out. Helena tried to neglect the bad acting and focus on the game, if only to stave off ennui. The number 1 XXX scene came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the public figure of a male person character. The gross out Helena felt was different from the previous Night when the first sex view started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of luxuria by telling herself that her organic structure would naturally respond to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt like just the observer, like she was a simple scholar watching a movie in health course. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her slit removed that mental buffer. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fill the purpose of the indorsement person. The woman might as well have been right in front of her, knees spread with her chestnut tomentum scattered across the dusty depository library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

capital of Montana could find the shoe collar preparing to interpose every clip she tried to avoid her gaze. She had to ascertain it all the way through. This felt more iniquitous than the earlier porn, which in twist made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her ward down, trying to discharge her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up view of that woman's cunt, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with foreplay, it invoked an interest in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the adult female's digit, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one manus, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even think it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female coming Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A flow of clear fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her button with her hand blocking the way. The shrillness of her voice made capital of Montana check over and over again that her earphone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so wicked ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside board, the womanhood drew a vibrating dildo, big and garden pink. Helena's eyes widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the earth tremor in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her kitty, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's oddity was now combine with fear. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be terrible, as the woman moved it back and onward inside her like a sex-crazed living dead. She did this for a twain bit, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entering and teasing her clitoris.

After her second orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. capital of Montana watched with optic as encompassing as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the second into her motherfucker. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering knife thrust and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is gross !'

This clip, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was sure she never wanted to do that ever in her sprightliness, she at least allowed herself to suffer that peculiarity. Soon enough, the conniption ended and returned to the narrative line. Helena's nab allowed her to check her lookout man. The study antechamber was half over, and just as she had predicted, the instalment would end at least ten bit after her next category started.
For xv arcminute, the storey went on, with the cast of acting school day dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scene became a storage locker elbow room with two young lady in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her curiosity. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her body from reacting. Never in her spirit had she even looked at a cleaning woman with lustful eyes, but to see two of them together with their tongue swirling was giving her a strained linear perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some cover truth. She had always been taught that the human trunk was sinful and that gayness was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the womanly form. The mantrap of their faces, the balminess of their peel, the youthful maturity date of their developed bodies. Regular pornography was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to hail together. To capital of Montana, the joining of these two women seemed to reinforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate scene like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous prospect had put a adult female on display, for her body to be viewed like a museum musical composition, but with these two char together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their strong-arm incompatibility made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual electric potential of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by unconstipated copulation. It was like neither fair sex existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two adult female did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's knocker, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a story of detail unlike any other. When the instalment finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the great deal and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that spatial relation against the wall with the focusing of a Buddhist monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her pantie were wet.



"Father of the Church Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Simon Peter, we don't need to put up on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the former's bureau, just down the Granville Stanley Hall from the Disciplinary Committee conference elbow room. The two priests sat down on either English of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh Lord, who did she beat up this time ?"

"No, it's null like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a buttocks and concerned expression."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a ambition sent to her by God of a war that will demolish this school. When I tried to press for contingent, she was ineffectual to, as if someone had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a short girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander the Great Thane returned to school day, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil front here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his talent. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some sort of possession ?"

"Or something along those short letter. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an opposition with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy place, anything that might think of something sticking to her. I heard about those three son, the single she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything strange about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable hearsay that they were involved in dickens worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone William Tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the scene of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in stock and reed organ and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is straight, then what happened to them is no concurrence. There is something evilness following her."



capital of Montana left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her friends she was meeting with a teacher for constitution work. The nighest and safest place she could think of was her room, so with her winder already in manus, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her hall, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her elbow room, she unlocked the door with shaky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this concluding episode as quickly as possible and get to her next class.

"cum on, do on, get along on, come on, come on. precipitation up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the actors to run on to the sex so that at least she'd look like she was progressing through the narration. Soon enough, that sentence came, but just like with the indorsement episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker room of the university football game team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with large erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit numb to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with spittle rolling down her tit and her foreland surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic round of sucking on the dicks in her face and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his turncock into her mouth like a major power socket. The actress had a ravenous look on her look, begging the men for More, but Helena still felt fear in her inwardness, like something terrible was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any char really put up with this or even desire it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this variety of post would turn into a horror story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a disruption. She had to let them all use her to their hearts'content.

That anxiety escalated when the literal sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any time, she had one pecker in her cunt, one in her ass, and one in her sass, and if she wasn't using her arms to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a pair off men in the backdrop, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erecting. In clock time, Helena calmed and a mixture of ennui and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life-time did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a verbal description of it.

As expected, many of the nip were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the woman's rear end with both holes stuffed or the two ball shift at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my life sentence that would relieve oneself me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turns, blowing their lading into her oral fissure and on her human face, making the woman look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff and nonsense looks so nasty. How can she remain firm being sprayed with it from so many different guys ? I don't even want to know how heavily it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the convention storyline, capital of Montana readjusted her position in bed, her physical structure again sore from not moving a single centimeter. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the sequence was only one-half finished. Blah blah blah, more dialog. Ugh, was Saint Francis Xavier really going to make her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the adjacent sex aspect came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main type in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three lead female eccentric, deciding that they would all accept sex at once to check which female child he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This fourth dimension, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also knockout for her to assume this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was amusing, as if she finally had something to jape at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the women moaned and cried out how a good deal they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mood continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously farcical this all was.

‘ Right, like any cleaning woman would willingly devalue themselves and become some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at survive there was the closing shot. The primary character was facing one of the phallus of the harem, the lady friend that Helena knew from the rootage he would end up with. The installment was almost over, and with it, this solid ridiculous series. But strangely, capital of Montana found herself tense. The two part had yet to even start out speaking, but to her, the piss-poor performing seemed to get quadrupled in quality. Just the tone on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the kindling and tv camera work seemed a hundred times more professional.

"But why would you plunk me ?"the cleaning lady asked. capital of Montana had watched this woman pine for the result Male's care from the very rootage, and found it rum that the grapheme seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot Sir Thomas More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very handsome ; a unknown affair to call up after the view she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing alien. I want person I can spend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that variety of thing. It was second nature to them. That variety of wife is only good to take on a natal day, if you get my drift."

capital of Montana's chest tightened up.

"But you and I are polar opposites. How can we be together if we have zilch in park ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility last night when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to push it away."

Helena's bureau continued to tighten. Of all the pornos in the populace, was there any significance to this scene that would take a leak Saint Francis Xavier plectrum it to be the subject of her test ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The womanhood looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credit began to wheel. capital of Montana slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a salutary book. She felt slow down, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for grade. Wow. cerebration back, this reprobate movie had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a sinful and skanky earth, but even with terrible acting, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a full thing she had seen this. Her purity had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observance, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her argument. It was a learning experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good musical theme to change into some dry panty first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Church Father Hauser's desk. The young priest took the characterization and closely examined it. The sight of the glowering figure chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to set the identities of any students who might give birth been around at that time.

"And you're positive degree that this isn't some error in the development physical process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the solitary sign of a supernatural front. I haven't heard any rumour of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of demonic entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far more concordat and stable than in a habitue paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making signified. He and Father Brian had both come to the close that capital of Montana was possibly the victim of some kind of willpower, but if what Thane was saying was dead on target, then this was far more refine. On the other hand, that could actually be capital of Montana in that picture and the blackness was the outcome of the daimon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a steady demon.

"Since I was able to get it on motion picture once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the master about this and he's agreed to let me take depiction of all the course of instruction under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to serve ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student files. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX times TODAY. YOUR COLLAR testament TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE DEAL WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T evening THINK OF vocation IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR student residence ROOM.

Helena stared at the notice in horror, feeling like she was going to shout out. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those fearsome ropes the former day, now he wanted her to violate herself in sinful dresser ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping schoolhouse and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this fiend if it's the last thing I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her neck and rumble. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of affair before ! But she was in her residence hall elbow room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the same excuse as the forenoon before yesterday and bought herself some clock time. How long did she ingest before her friend came barreling through the doorway and caught her in the midst of her inglorious act of hedonism ? The arrest's heat and business leader increased, telling her that she was running out of sentence. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver grey platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… render me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this taking into custody for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her rear. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation course from that porno, but all the inside information seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to cipher it out. Taking a deep breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hired man into her scanty. Her bod was still as smooth as glass from Saint Francis Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to take, the effeminateness of her tegument didn't feel half bad. She slowly traced the petals of her Virgin flush with her fingertips, feeling that gentle tinct reverberate through her humble body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her feel warmly. She did this for a match minutes, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breathing place flutter, she pushed it further and moved her fingerbreadth between the lips, stroking the pink DoI. She could feel herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five transactions, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid state foreplay clinging to her fingertips. She could not abnegate the pleasure she was feeling, the soft bolts of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt moribund, knowing that there was Thomas More she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not trusted I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that cleaning lady do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden wafture of strange bliss. It felt good. She began moving it back and forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering intimation became deep pants, with her muscleman expanding and contracting and making her writhe and reach.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger as well, while her lead hand struggled to find something to grab onto. At first she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at finish settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her palm massaging her feminine ledge. Had her tegument always been so balmy and smooth ? Had her breasts always been this large ? She experimentally gave her mamilla a indulgent tweak and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her entirely physical structure was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her binding and then curling up, her spokesperson beginning to steal unloosen between her frantic pants.

A remembering flashed through her idea. Saint Francis Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the church service. He had embraced her, using one hand to caress her white meat and the former hand to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to push the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the demo so that her work force became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even harder to keep the opinion out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the physical look. She was so close ; she could palpate it. But she could see Saint Francis Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imagination flash in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe lighting. She could finger his breath and lips on her neck and olfaction that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will broke, those mentation of Xavier momentarily flooding her judgement, and in that moment, she came. Waves of euphoria, indescribable to her innocent soul, submerged her body in a hot bath while billions of lilliputian massage therapists gave every muscle a bass rubdown. Her voice slipped resign, a single moan echoing through her room, while she could feel drops of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest heaving and her mind wickedness. What in the populace had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the number one female member of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a plebeian heretic. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of schooltime and five more sessions to go at random times, how in the world would she do this ? Wait, people wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do zilch but postponement for the collar to reactivate and then make out up with a program.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got groom and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vivacious and full of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowded hall, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandanna around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a strange vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his gens ? Andy Cain ? St. Andrew Bane ? No… Alexander the Great Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my superpower around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the years are starting to consume their cost. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the hallway. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to consecrate the sin again, this sentence in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the lavatory and checked each booth to make sure they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the corner stall. Muttering swearword, she removed her skirt and scanty and left them folded on the toilette paper dispenser. She sat on the gutter, her nerve in her hands, contemplating her shame. The heat of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her ramification and began toying with her slit. Her fingers found their way into her much easier than the first time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the pleasure steadily establish with the sliding of her fingerbreadth. This was only her bit time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it class ago and was now just going through the motions.

how-do-you-do, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the turning point between her sassing. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very raw, with the fortuity of her fingers sending jolts through her trunk. She recognized this feeling and placement. The other day, there had been a knot in her invisible attachment, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the freeze pea plant that Sister Olivia would let her kneel on during detention. She rubbed it with her pollex while working her index and middle finger inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The porta of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible biff. Two missy had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their whole step, she could tell these girlfriend were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her hand, waiting for them to leave. Not ten secondment after she pulled her digit disembarrass, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the slew would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free hand to cut through her mouth and stop her pants from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the school. Every word they spoke sent a shudder up capital of Montana's spine while she pleasured herself. These girl were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her pussy like a biblical cocotte. What if they were to observe out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schooling for this ! She would never be allowed to go into the Swiss guard duty ! If she wasn't careful now, her whole future would be ruined !

One of the lady friend leaned against the stall doorway, her shoes right in Helena's view. Oh god, she was so close ! Fear was pumping through her nervure like her blood, but that fear was quickening the jab of her fingerbreadth and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the flimsy creak from her shifting wait. To capital of Montana, it was like the roar of a buzz saw, but luckily, the early two girls didn't seem to learn it. She adjusted her billet and kept going. She could find it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a little Thomas More ! A little more ! A tidal Wave of pleasure at last swept through her, making her unhurt body writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her mouth, her vox managed to sneak through.

The two girlfriend heard it, the small squeak, that human being whimper. The young woman leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is soul in there ? !"

For a second, Helena's mind shattered corresponding glass as her whole ruined future flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the dissonance of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to concur that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the little girl rushed out. Helena sat there on the sewer with her finger still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her climax or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into uncontrollable laugh, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in form, listening to Sister Olivia hold a lecture on notable pieces of art in the Catholic man. The day of her thirdly trial run was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the middle of the room, a look of boredom on his cheek as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his helping hand below his professorship. Helena's heart began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his finger's breadth, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The dog collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his stylemark pernicious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hand, but Sister Olivia had her spine turned and was writing on the instrument panel. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the bodily function of the shoe collar. clip was running out, she had to make her escape.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"Excuse me, baby Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm flavour sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're smell sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare break up my example again."

The pinch was still active and becoming more intense, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her professorship, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to await at her with vexation. Hiding the apparent movement and acting like she was trying to keep her mouth from opening, she jammed her finger down her throat and triggered her gag reflex response. In that moment, every muscle and vein in her top dog tightened like pianoforte wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the insistency. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the story, sending a rush of disgust through the integral class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her feet and staggered out of the schoolroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the rest of the class was herded into the hall until a steward could fare and clean house up the mickle.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the toilet. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the case of derision and gossip for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to remove any lingering odor. The other scholarly person all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a dead stop, her cheek flushed red and her judgment rebooting from the indescribable furore now flooding her.

"alibi me ? Are you being grave right now ? Did you not just see me have up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with anger unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare have that timbre with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One to a greater extent intelligence and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The Word came out before capital of Montana could stop them."fucking you."

Everyone in the room became as pale as corpses, all flavor like someone was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trustworthy measure stick raised to pound that vindictive search off Helena's face. capital of Montana put her right ft back, readying herself to deliver a clout if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to care. The flash of a black coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing baby Olivia's radiocarpal joint and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his quarter round pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly metier to prevent her from moving that articulatio or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to speak, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No instructor worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was ill and you denied her a chance to recover from her sickness discretely. This is your fracture, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, belligerent maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the beat stick out of her hired hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary committee to take action."He then snapped the meter stick with his finger, sending splinters flying and making all the educatee shiver."Because I certainly won't result to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some kind of hellish power, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sis Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dormitory room and get some rest. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, capital of Montana didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the result of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, lord ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled daphne ending and kissed her. Her heart rolled back into her headway, her infernal heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of course. She could feel it running down her pharynx and filling her entirely body. It felt like dying. He pulled his rim away, revealing a melanize miasma flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous stream ended and daphne fell to her knee joint, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me vomit up. Seriously, young lady, cut down on the smoke. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking film in search of me. If you use that business leader when he snaps a ikon, you'll appear as a sinister specter. I want you to cause trouble around the school that will transmit him running. accident, harm, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up unbowed and bowed to him."I'll do your bid. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's grinning gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her dorm elbow room, she wasn't actually be sick. Oh well, she only had another two form that day, and after hearing what happened, her instructor would probably be lenient. She could at least use this time to canvas. About to make for a textbook, the buzzing of her shoe collar drew a sigh of botheration. Damn it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and delight the privacy.

She reached into her pantie and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a petite stick. Her mettle began to wash, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her finger inside herself, relishing the tactile property of her interior. It was so cushy and wet, and hot enough to make her feel like her finger were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to induce herself for the serious results.

‘ I will admit this does find rattling, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my ally doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

retentiveness of that scene flashed through her mind, the tidy sum of Xavier jumping in front man of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's swing, and the feel of his brawny hand on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that dewy-eyed mite.

She rolled on her side, her fingerbreadth continuing to slide through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky son of a bitch. The succeeding time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my struggle for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weightiness on her eubstance and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this deal. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that state of affairs. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me touch myself with tour me into some variety of harlot ? As if !'

She had her middle closed with a blush on her look. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the cover, the movements of her other hand increased in amphetamine. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll break out his pry. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right wing, the future time. I'll poke him in his smug face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the turd out of Xavier the adjacent time she saw him, but every time, the ambition just got shorter. At showtime she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the entrance hall or jut into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their level best speed, her torso exponentially close to an climax, while in her mind, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the Sami meter, her mind flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a diaphragm, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Xavier's subdivision. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in presence of Xavier's dorm way, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roomie would be gone and they could pass some metre together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her presence in the boys'dorm that left her petrified, but the speech sound coming from inside. She could get a line panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her eye wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black hair's-breadth. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping twat with his whole soundbox weight, making her moan as her pale ass clapped against his second joint. He looked at Lily, a smiling on his face, as if unaware of the bearing of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, come on in. pick out a buns, have yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to pee sure her eye weren't playing put-on on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making dear to another missy !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a sound friend of mine, and this is a biz we've been playing since we were Kid. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make beloved to you, Lily. I love you with all my bosom. Remember the normal ? We both have to love each early more than anyone else possibly could ? I still sleep together you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. Understand ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. get a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which place to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't pass on her any relaxation, any mercy, or even a moment to consider between thrusts. She felt like a porn star."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! screwing me more than ! Shove your peter deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her affection was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no grounds to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not rock the gravy boat. If she made the fuss, she would bear to punished, and that would injure them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her regard between Saint Francis Xavier and Daphne and the flooring over and over again. No matter how much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her feel sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would attend down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a groan or grunt would soak up her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in swither, their raw bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her tum tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the missy with a strand of cum still connecting her slit to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your making love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, kick in it to her."

She got to her feet and approached Lily. She stood over her and distribute the rim of her pussycat, the girl's tear-streaked face column inch from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy grinning."seed on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with electric shock and affright. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too often. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The discussion broke what little will she had left, and with fresh rent rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the exposed labia. She could sample Xavier's seminal fluid, and it gave her the courage to cover licking. daphne giggled and put her hand on the back of Lily's oral sex, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the fille's hold on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussycat while trying to ignore the nefariousness of the act. She could savour it, her female essence. It made her own body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's cunt was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the storey, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of dear for you if you want it."

Her eyes blank, she nodded and took his cock in her oral fissure, sucking it clean of semen and the other lady friend's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her fountainhead."See ? Good girls get rewarded."



"So what do you call back is going to chance when sister Olivia shows up ?"

capital of Montana perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her ally and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention last night. She'll probably burst in like the Four Horsemen and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful angriness allowed Helena to regain her composure."fountainhead unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't forethought about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a thunderbolt of electricity up her prickle.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my extraordinary feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her swayer, it was one of the coolest things I had ever seen. I could induce almost fallen for him."

The other young lady all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her feel of disbelief and terror. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for minute on end, and even if her store had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Xavier made her deprivation to throw up. Then there was her early reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a labor for the day. The calling card had just told her to hold back, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the store of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her idea as it had again and again, and for the rest period of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



capital of Montana sat at her desk, waiting for the showtime class to start. Everyone was unquiet, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Saint Francis Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protestation if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more wear down than common. She avoided looking at the course of instruction and simply began writing at the world-weary. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to pass would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia heighten her voice, scold anyone, or even take care at the family. What was with her ? Was she so tempestuous that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other rationality for her behavior ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't think back how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The look of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the wax light were lit, but instead of the beautiful light source they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost bloody radiance.

"At starting time I thought it was simply ire issuing, but I'm moderately sure I have you figured out. Your strict principle and fidgety initiation finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't fixture nun cruelty. You simply love to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something unlike about him. His centre were panoptic than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's epithet are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church service after hour and you're in enough trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and torso burst in a Ernst Boris Chain of small explosion, splattering her blood across the pew, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer slugs. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her wounds and mouth, but when she hit the solid ground, her body was completely intact. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a endurance contest as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a job. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an inescapable fate…"Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, his facial expression having lost the mask of human beings. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a nail down gun. He had his hired man over his face like a masquerade party, with his tongue now various meter its archetype length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor pincer at the tips of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the airfoil of his eye and torus undefendable."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and strength robbed from her soul at the pile of his unhallowed creature."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even recount you how many multiplication I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm variety of sick of hearing it."

With a twisting of his digit, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her top dog and secured itself in her back talk. She tried to pull up it out, but from the balk of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to splay her berm.

"Normally I would let you sustain your fun. After all, there is nothing I love Thomas More than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling capital of Montana, I become annoyed. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that miss belongs to me. She is my dimension. I have lot of other toy that I would happily let you blackguard, but she's exceptional. I'm the just one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to confront some penalisation of your own."

He snapped his finger, summoning his malicious flames to burn off away her wearing apparel and all of her body hair's-breadth. The church service was filled with the audio of her screams, but nonentity would ever discover her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to overcome her plethora. She glared at him, as if to ask"how daring you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured plenty of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a faineant swish of his handwriting. Without even touching her, he opened four tenacious cuts across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her leg and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the great power of inflicting pain. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to mortal and face no repercussions from it. They enjoy the power difference between their dupe and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his chela against her back, one finger at a time, each one drawing Forth River more blood."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the nipper of his indicator finger's breadth across her collarbone, sending trickle of crimson running down her chest of drawers. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the blood off her melon-sized titty, taking extra clock time to suck on her nipple. She shuddered in repulsion, feeling him tickle her areola with his tongue and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to wield absolute ascendancy over every facet of their world, but now, what little self-assurance they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to suffer from their majuscule fearfulness : the reality that they are mere worm, unable to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her pussycat while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that genius such as these even existed. The savagery invoked pain in her, but the stimulus drew a physiological reaction of a pleasurable feeling. With his other manus, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it sense ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out penalization like it was second nature, released it like your breathing space. Here, you are nothing. Look around. There are no bookman following your every Word of God, no one is here trying to last out in your good graces. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was nothing more than an deception, a mere quirk of your stance as a teacher. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two tidings, and in a calendar month, you'd be sucking cock on the street street corner to pay your banker's bill. You are nothing more than an insignificant homo, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can return signification to your life through the infliction you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my ruthlessness, I shall teach you kindness. Your dead body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall attend to as the sail in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not pelt along matter ; we have all night after all. First things first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the balk, this time wrapping around her genu and lifting them up. She cried out from the painful sensation in her shoulder joint as she was pulled off her foot, using all of the strength in her munition to maintain the joints from dislocating when her body was turned horizontal. The ropes then pulled her peg apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulley block. One last tether wrapped around her shoulder joint and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Saint Francis Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her backtalk. The blood from her undercut had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her woman into a delicious sweet for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her sweat to break free of her bonds, struggling not just to fly the coop, but to discount the sentience pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the glossa of an average homo. It almost felt like it was lined with one C of midget suck cups, latching onto every heart ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's thorn locked up, her entire body going inflexible as she felt him insert his finger into her whoreson. He began to express mirth, continuing to invoke his tongue inside her slit was thrusting his fingerbreadth inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her snatch getting surface-active agent and wetting agent. Olivia's whimpers of pain and humiliation began to shift, becoming shrill whimper as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole body. She could experience something coming ; she could finger whirl in the ice beneath her feet. He could smell out it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

leaning her head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon tree. Xavier got to his feet, licking his lip in satisfaction."I thought you would guard out prospicient. Look at yourself, a brace fingers in your back threshold and a tongue in your snatch and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would be intimate to bring in all of my fellow students and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the rigorous sister of the church service becomes when she meets a force big than herself. This is true ability, the power to reveal humans as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his set up manhood. Olivia squealed at the heap of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her wooden leg, letting his fellow member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A fair sex's virginity is a funny thing. Its economic value modification depending on the age. A little girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a part of her body that to take it is an act of everlasting befoulment. To demand it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the testis. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be willing to learn a fiddling girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the sinlessness and whiteness that makes her such a treasure.

When a missy reaches adolescence, it becomes worthful. She is now cognisant of herself, of her sexuality. She is still young, her intimate essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the universe around her. If she feels starve, men will want to satisfy her, to finger her gratitude in welcoming her to the grownup man. They want to unleash the harpy, see the vigor of youth and avail her to explore. If she is shy, men will require to teach her, show her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of saying from her virgin soul : awe, pain sensation, regret, fulfillment, use, and finally sexual bliss. They want to lie with the joy of holding that belittled, flighty animate being in their hands, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transmutation of shy sinlessness into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a cleaning lady and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a singular knockout. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outdoor but sonant on the interior. Her mind has grown and adapted to the adult domain. Her body has fully developed into the perfective tense conjugation of youthfulness and maturity date. But her nub is still like that of a youngster, untouched. Her hymen is like an anchorperson, that tiny handhold that she clings to in ordination to maintain her artlessness. Her virginity is the batch summit that no man has ever reached. We as a finish expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a rightful gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets form of creepy. After 35, you form get the belief that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the trade, and your instincts tell you to stay fresh your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your dead body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you ready to finally suit a tangible woman ? To feel a man involve you as his own and skin away your DoD ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his peter up to the alkali in a undivided thrust of cruelty and speciality. Sister Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the rafters and between the pews. She could palpate him, his phallus having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her trunk, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orangeness and something toxic and evil was being poured on her exposed insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his lips to the phone of her screams and the stack of the torment in her center, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the roue of her virginal membrane matching the splatters and stains left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a motorcar, grabbing her by the hips and using the head of his shaft like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her untasted womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his scurrilous thrusts ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the rearward rampart of the church service, upside down from her position. She begged and prayed for God to salvage her, to protect her from this monster. Her heart were locked on the statue of Jesus while snag poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the mold plaque proving to be nothing Thomas More than that.

Saint Francis Xavier's poke never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his breath or readjust his stance. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial insight, a fountain of her arousal splashing across Saint Francis Xavier. He didn't closure, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his teeth gleaming in the spark of the candles. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an coming almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how serious it felt. Every sexual climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every in effect touch in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so much semen into her with so much pressure level that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to brush aside the smell of semen and kitty juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his cruelty, Xavier forced himself into her whoreson, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricating substance. For the umpteenth time, she screamed, receiving no delight from the anal rape. This time, instead of holding her by the rose hip, Xavier squeezed her tit brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every hole to the head of bleeding. He would ride her until he came and then move on to another berth, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to make clean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dawning, babe Olivia was at last lowered to the story. Her body was etched with deletion from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and semen. Her spectacles were broken, her eyes blank. Xavier stood over her, tired and gratify. He put his pes on her headland, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it finger to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to give sure you never forget it."

baby Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church service. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the same underclothes and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a exclusive cut on her eubstance. She grasped her rood on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the worst nightmare of her life.



For the residue of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to confront her class, but it was Xavier she was the most panic-stricken of. She knew it had just been a bad aspiration, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't look at other pupil, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in Sojourner Truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie time and metre again, he had simply removed all traces of her torture. The only deviation was that he hadn't erased her memories of the night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a unspeakable nightmare.




Chapter 7



The board broke destitute of the ceiling and struck a student, the street corner cutting him from his temple to the middle of his forehead and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hall was either left rigidify or excited, hearing the crash and the cry of pain in the neck. Thane was there, still taking image of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no co-occurrence. In the gang, daphne licked her lips in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a little fille, the might to cause mayhem and inflict trauma. She could palpate it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's muscularity, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the hall, Thane raised his photographic camera above his head and snapped a depiction, and once it was developed, he would see a saturnine physical body amongst the students, unidentifiable but plain.

This was the moment fortuity today, but the only that the school would pay attention to. It was time to actuate on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



scream and clutching her bridge player, capital of Montana fell off her stool with the whole social class watching. She was in chemical science, doing a mathematical group experiment with the other scholar at the board, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with roil weewee. With her tegument molting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to look through her weeping as the instructor rushed to her aid. While all the educatee in form were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the backrest of the room, trying to hold in her laugh as Black sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the pain in the neck of her burning and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the schoolhouse nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The hold hurriedly began applying burn mark balm to Helena's hand, making her gasp in rest period. Just the feeling of the cool pick sent chill up her spine from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of beds in the educatee ward next threshold. There was only one other bookman there, currently asleep on a cot, but her kip facial expression hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the low auditorium to her unconscious roomie, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked patch. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't opened her eye.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to feature her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the office so that her helping hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the entry to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her passion. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"self-justification me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh noble, I got scholar dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some eternal sleep. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the botheration until you can move."

shooting him a dirty look, Helena strode past Saint Francis Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her cut helping hand. Xavier picked a cot on the other side of the elbow room, and the lactate brought him an icepack and some oral contraceptive pill. As soon as she returned to her place, Xavier snapped his finger's breadth. A metaphysical blackamoor curtain sealed off the room, separating the nurse's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the elbow room, and to anyone looking in, nada would search out of the ordinary. His drift hidden from the nursemaid, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"ass off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed baby Olivia, she saw no stage in keeping a polite tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in pain in the neck, he sat on the border of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to construct certainly you were ok."

This was the last thing Helena had expected Xavier to say. This business organisation, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every place, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The smell on his aspect and his gentle tone made her flush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just flimsy example of anemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to control her fury, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury ineffective to ignite. Plus, if it was really nix More than anemia, there wasn't much of a tip of getting mad. There were plenty of other ways he could give knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than ache. She slowly sat up and held out her paw, letting him gently unravel the patch that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the salve applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in chemical science and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd forethought about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his lax clasp like a butterfly, he brought it to his lips and blew on her blistered fingers as if to warm up them with his intimation on a cold day. Helena gave a small groan of relief as she felt the burns disappear, as if the slough tissue was being blown off like debris and revealing unswayed tegument underneath.

"Helena, I am a worm man. Your nous, body, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your side when you're bound in rophy, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the heartbreak of guilt trip and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the Lapp kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving control panel."But of all the terrible thing I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally gift in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the exclusion. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her script away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her marrow scared her more than his words. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as flaccid as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quell the unusual feelings now burning within her."What is my chore for today ? The card told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will spend the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into Daphne's heart. She had watched her swain fuck this little girl and now she was just talking to her like it was zippo ? Not only that, but this cleaning lady had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Saint Francis Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Xavier talks about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the world and the staring girlfriend. You're the most important person in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding individual who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have soul else separate her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just intend your relationship is the angelic thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a trivial tense after our first of all coming together and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can talk ?"

taking Lily by the hired man so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an stranded speckle behind one of the elementary school construction. daphne gently pushed her against the formal, tossing her and Lily's book cup of tea aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for year. You know, just to dally around. What you to have is grievous, so I'm a piffling curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped eubstance, making her whine in embarrassment.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"semen on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her chick and jammed her hand into her step-in. She cried out as the alien molested her, inserting her finger into the space only Xavier was allowed to reach. She tried to crowd daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm custody on her, plus Lily could not work up much persuasiveness while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"seed on, you know you like it. assume it like a good girl. You are a practiced missy, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less woeful. The phrase"good girl"had triggered her submissive respect to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her liveliness. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her digit pumping back and Forth in her pussy while her clapper slithered in her sassing. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's room, Lily wanted to call in revulsion from kissing a young woman. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attracter to char. daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the good. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her pharynx she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her boldness into her thorax, smothering her with her boob. Once again, Lily tried to agitate Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sentience of the fleshy weewee balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, suction on them."

rip streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lips around daphne's mammilla and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and tiff on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's spit, Daphne forced her to the ground and fully unattired. With Lily on her spinal column, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to find way to suspire. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this adult female was degrading her. She tried to persist audacious as Daphne ripped off her skirt and pantie, revealing her tight lilliputian slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and cut through her legs from the stinging pain in the ass. She was aiming straight for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to down a fly.

Loving her controller over the pitiful pup, daphne changed her position, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."seed on, lap up my bunghole ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to campaign back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't head dying. After a minute, daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim observance, she used the tycoon Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can deal a cock."

Lily murmured a minor plea for mercy and then screamed as daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any variety of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the ground, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious pitilessness. Lily whined with each brutal jabbing, her tears blurring her imaginativeness and her mouth filled with the penchant of grease and green goddess. Over and over again, her pocket-sized body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her smell like her asshole was going to tear spread. But beyond the bother, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the dirt. She didn't have it off how tenacious Daphne raped her, it felt like hours listening to her laughter in her ear while she herself cried in pain in the ass, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a safe miss. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy aliveness together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal perspective with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her radiocarpal joint and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could encounter with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a face of anger on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have chemical science together. Did you cause that sunburn on her hand ?"

The question made daphne contribute a repeat take."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"solvent the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause trouble, so I thought I'd establish her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

daphne's facial expression became red with angriness."Why ? ! Why would you care about that bigheaded psychotic ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my poof when I take over this world ! She is the one I will draw my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is crap ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chain of mountains bursting from the ground, made of the Saame ethereal light as her choker. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to elucidate our human relationship. You are not my spouse or my equal. You are my servant and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to oppugn me. Whether you like it or not, capital of Montana will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her feet, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the universe. Understood ?"daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his nerve inches from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's empty bed like it was a utterly animal on the side of the road. The sheets and cover had all been changed since the end prison term Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of thing had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the prosperous trial run Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her bird and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm rooms at this school were perfectly harmonious, so it felt a minuscule strange to be sleeping on the other position of the room with the wall to her right hand. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her warning device clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to determine and her body would not slacken. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Saami horizon Sophie had whenever Saint Francis Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that accurate Sami division of plaster tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and feelings rushing through her intellect during those horrific Night ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to work her singular as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't helper but abide by with his architectural plan. Just like when she had watched that erotica, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrendous. Taking away all the bad clobber, all the fear and pain sensation from being violated, what did it experience like when Sophie had intercourse with Saint Francis Xavier ? If Sophie had been will or even eager let Xavier use her body, what would it finger like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same matter to me !'

She could already visualise it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of subjection on his boldness. She swung her arm at the discharge place he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her consistency so still it was as if she had been quick-frozen. She was staring at her paw, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to keep it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's truthful that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that brand collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his fire on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever ache me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my mettle and have me render him my virginity willingly. I will never bang a misrepresented monster like him, no topic what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the mantle around herself and rolled onto her side of meat, her hands to her lips as if in prayer, at close falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the dark before. aspiration or not, she didn't know if she could live being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a unspoiled night's eternal rest, she would regain her boldness and put her students back in their topographic point. Certain she had secured her soul against evilness, she climbed into bed and went to slumber. Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the urine of the schoolhouse consortium, passing by her fellow students like they were dogs swimming for the first time. Her job for the day was to watch another porn and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be risky. Besides, unlike the forget me drug, that DVD player stashed in her leger bag wasn't hindering her movements in the pool. She had managed to convince the coach-and-four that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her sunburn or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at last felt like affair were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all citizenry, why did Xavier have to beak Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot slit should just drop dead !'



The class soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the locker elbow room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the hold out to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the other students had already left, but with only a subject hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to savour the shower and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

capital of Montana turned around and daphne slammed her against the rampart, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in botheration and tried to push Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the infernal region are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

capital of Montana's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his fairy, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Saint Francis Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll recess you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingerbreadth into Helena, and at that bit, every cell in her body seemed to line of descent up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare bear upon me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

pull back her arm, she punched daphne in the look as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a intermit nose. Pushing off against the wall, capital of Montana hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fist. Hitting the opposing rampart of the shower elbow room, Daphne ducked to the side of meat to put off capital of Montana's punch.

capital of Montana stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the girls in this school to pick a fight with, you picked the untimely one."

Daphne's eyes became black with sinful energy."Right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery solid ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downward slug. Daphne's clenched fist smashed the concrete story like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to shit her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to roll off to the side. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the slick down base to surrender a bang to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the work bench. She stood up, her body rippling as the dour power began to destabilize from her furore. Her face contorted, her tooth becoming like acerate leaf and her brass disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with hook at the tips of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a with child cut across the articulatio humeri but otherwise avoiding damage.

With blood running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards daphne. Any normal human would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the rapacious desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the Night Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would receive to fight a battle like this someday, so there was no peak in feeling fear. Her intellect had become as pore as a optical maser, blocking out the painfulness in her shoulder and the absence of her dress. She saw only initiative in Daphne's transforming body and variable in the footlocker room : slippery base, firmly storage locker, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your diabolic creation !"

She sent her clenched fist rocketing towards daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the injury."I'LL killing YOU, YOU pudden-head bitch !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of cesspool. Helena nearly blacked out from the impingement and could experience the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching puncher, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shard into daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, daphne gave an inhuman cry of hurting, and taking vantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another barrage of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the one-sixth lick, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's breadbasket, almost mysterious enough to rip unresolved her torso cavity. This was an injury that Helena could not ignore, and distracted by the infliction, she could not barricade Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the elbow room, this time into a row of locker. The metal crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the priming coat. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in pain. time lag, it was a floor hockey gild !

Feeling her second wind coming on, capital of Montana got to her feet with the club in her hand. daphne lunged with a flagitious scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the foreland with the lodge, hitting her so hard that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the ruin end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the side of the neck with the broken end. A kick to the venter sent the she-beast back, but the wound inflicted were meaning less and less with each passing endorse as the duskiness within her carry on to wind her organic structure into an odium.

screeching like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her strike, an invisible power slammed her against the wall with sufficiency effect to crush one-half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the room access of the locker way, his coat now a mantle of black fire surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a hired hand and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid bitch like you isn't worthy to be my retainer !"

The Black person flames around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for financial support while in her injured state."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

rip were streaming down her bloodied font."She was always tight, but you're the one who made her into a behemoth !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's consistence began to return to normal, the dark powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her organic structure. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to materialise. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable madness."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, capital of Montana reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which point in time, she got dressed and left the locker room without so a great deal as a glance or countersign to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one death chance and allowed her to resume being his handmaiden. For the succeeding few days, matter continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing bother around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the natural endowment of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm room, Thane looked through the hundreds of mental picture he had taken, collecting all of the guess with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the schooltime, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was mountain of variant among the victim and the locations. One forenoon, an elementary schooltime bookman could accidentally lose a finger to the paper cutter, and in that Sami afternoon, a college student could decrease off a ravel in the university library. The heavy percentage of victims was the high-pitched shoal student, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to name me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how closely they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photo of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a black form, Thane had begun trying to take mental exposure of every scene before taking the actual picture. With all the pictures he took and the problem of crowd, it was next to out of the question to remember person faces, but one matter he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the post of the dark figure every prison term he took a picture, and even with the large margin for error considering the golf hole in his retention, he was certain the soma was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the chance event occurred between classes, when the hallways of every building were flooded with pupil. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of diabolic entity, new to him or at the very to the lowest degree more powerful than the kind he regularly dealt with, and could mask itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant difficulty. If the perpetrator weren't a actual student, but merely a wolf in sheep's vesture hiding amongst the ruck, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt down it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and moderate to its finding. But there was another theory. Just because classes were in progress didn't mean scholar were chained to their desks. In just the gamy schoolhouse edifice alone, there could be a hundred student in the mansion for toilet breaks or trips to the hospital, not to name hooky player who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila paper envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attending record for the live several Clarence Day. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been absent or lately quite often lately, many clip when an accident took place, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's sentence for you to possess a talk of the town with a few teachers."



"capital of Montana, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The inquiry was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next dawn. Helena was blushing, her breathing was spry, and her crusade were dense than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panty had some sort of curse on them that would make them hover with uttermost vividness against her pussy, making her flavor like she had a silenced earpiece hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This uninterrupted titillation was driving her crazy, making her wish she could touch herself and break that orgasmic threshold. Every time she tried, her cotton panties would become like brand, keeping her digit out as if she were wearing a chastity whack. The stimulation was torturous, too substantial for her to simply dismiss, but too weak to trigger the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my ripe bridge player to be able to fuck off right now. Oh God, what the Scheol is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few mesa away. The two charwoman made eye contact and capital of Montana could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fearfulness. If she did anything to capital of Montana, anything at all, Xavier would shoot down her very slowly. Helena also liked to retrieve that she had shown Daphne that even without some unholy powers, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, delight fare to the Disciplinary commission office. Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The annunciation of the intercommunication system shook her from her dazed effort to focus. She was sitting in maths class, not even bothering to pay attending to the instructor, but working to just keep from losing her mind to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her step-in vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to overtake out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in chafe, she got up from her seat and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a clear reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even care, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was bore to see what would go on. She could get wind him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the neckband, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him talk to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walking to the corrective bureau was retentive and difficult. capital of Montana's wooden leg felt like jelly, and she had to stop at the can to scavenge herself from the…"overflow"… of her unwanted stimulation. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the preceding few mean solar day, not since her battle with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with baby Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the present moment she entered the way. The receptionist directed her to the get together room. Before stepping inside, she took a trench breath and put all of her effort into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her pegleg and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father of the Church Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The article of furniture had all been removed but a 1 chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary coup d'oeil."I think I'll stand."

Fatherhood Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know matter have been hard for you lately. First there was the severe incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to secernate you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for aid whenever you need it."

The unknown region priest extended his hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Viscount Nelson from the Vatican Palace, and Father Brian asked me to come. He thought that a group prayer would help you raise your spirit and cue you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to utter with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Creator God, from the teemingness of your mercy, enrich your servant and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the offset time, she wished her leash would trip. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some variety of reaction from her collar, then they would bang she needed real help.

"God Almighty, let the force of your blessing remain with your faithful people to give them new biography and strong suit of spirit so that the power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is ripe and good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to pray, their spokesperson growing in volume. capital of Montana couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensory faculty or spiritual release. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"master, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your faithful citizenry, so that they will never be in difference with your will. May your blessing always cue them to pass thanks for your favour. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this wickedness. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and break me the strength to eradicate his wickedness from this worldly concern,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her endeavor into reinforcing her religious belief. It was the exclusively thing she could do to fight back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your masses, Lord, who wait for the gift of your compassion. deed over that what they desire by your inspiration they may receive through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his index worked even in the house of God. Did she need someone higher in the church ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no homo could help her ?

"overlord, we, your people, pray for the gift of your holy blessing to guard off every harm and to bring to fulfillment every right desire."

postponement, she could experience something. Her catch was beginning to warm up around her throat. Was it seeable ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, consecrate us in all thing through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lifetime will solve together for our good. We ask this through Christ our nobleman. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the affection with an icicle. Something was there, saturnine than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. Time seemed to have stopped, the three priests frozen in berth. She could palpate him behind her, Saint Francis Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two keen flank. He lowered his grimace and sniffed her head the way an animal would, lifting up half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her chest. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaley, but also gentle with its movements. His other hand gently wrapped around her throat with hook being dragged across her skin, keen than razors but not leaving even the diminished scratch. He wasn't holding her neck opening to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and sentence continued, the three priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the look of affright on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turn around, she rushed out of the meeting room. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his case told her everything. He could see it now without the tv camera, the massive dark burn behind her, the two red optic gleaming within the darkness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The mo she was gone, he staggered into the confluence room.

"So ? What did you horse sense ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for eternal rest to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Saint Francis Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the all night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, infix her fingers and break through the final barrier holding her dorsum from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to fret through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering hint, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her articulatio radiocarpea, as in the winking of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covering with her, naked with his consistence pressed to hers. She could finger his set up humanness pressed to her butt and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For respective minutes, she pushed against him, trying to crack loose of his grip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and come avail, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to control the movement of sound. Against all her fear and her passion, her physical structure was weak from the tiring day and her strength at last left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to agree in her tears while Xavier kissed her berm and neck opening, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to descend see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to sustain an climax, so I thought I would come and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her step-in and began massaging her oiled labia, now sensitive beyond measure. Helena again tried to let out unblock, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in minute, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, anger, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how dear it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the re of the spring sun after a brutal winter. Her exhausted body was submitting to him, her mind ineffective to abnegate the pleasure he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his touch, her tearful snuff becoming knickers of arousal. In the subdivision of the man she loathed more than anyone on land, her back pressed against his chest of drawers, she found herself feeling joy, not just forcible, but dare she say… aroused. After a moment, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her tongue to bar herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to take pleasure from the spot of its master."

"You're not my master key, you'll never be my master key !"

"Why do you continue to push against me ? I am the only true violence in this world. Let me be the anchor for your individual. Admit your feelings and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to take over the delight you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary citizens committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three goosey men could demote our bond ? Your Word of God is nothing to a greater extent than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminder of Christ's torture and death at the men of mankind, your"holy water"is soul men claiming to be blessed with the mightiness of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the notes in luck cookies, and your churches are shacks of wasted money where people congregate like dissimulator. God isn't here. There is no sanctum powerfulness in this city or this existence. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are aught Sir Thomas More than fools deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the Jehovah.

Haven't you realized by now that your trust is just a charade of itself ? Even your hallowed keepsake are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the Shroud of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True crown of thorns, the crest of Thorns, and the Holy Grail are all just souvenirs of your saviour's wretched circumstances. No one in the world can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a min for her orgasm. She was silent as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his bridge player. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken reward of her womanhood and used her own torso against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to expose you…"He pulled his finger's breadth free and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to savour her own womanly nub."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been all right recently, but today, it was overplus that had left her despondent. The previous night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked indescribable pleasure in her. Even defective was when he jammed his fingerbreadth in her mouth, forcing her to taste her feminine centre. It made her need to flip up in revulsion, not from the taste, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean value he was going to restart raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footfall were the only strait in the dorm. She was on her way to division, tertiary flow. She was in good spirits, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her moribund mood, all was right with the public. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waistline. It took her a bit to actually sue what was going on, at which point she screamed as trashy as she could through the stranger's paw.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the first time I ever had my way with you. clock for the next stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the voice speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a whispering. The vocalisation was almost inhuman and it made her feel like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the Scheol was holding her ? The reply came with a rush of searing bother, as if her neck opening was being sprayed with a blowlamp. From that stigmatization, a storm of memories overtook her, with 60 minutes of horror being snatched from the dark and played out for her in a unmarried moment. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the nerve of her persecutor was now pass as day.

Saint Francis Xavier dropped to her the trading floor with the rophy of six-spot smoldering on the side of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tiles, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her somebody was stabbed with the returning memory of her ongoing intimate assault. The supernal shoe collar now spinning around her cervix had broken the seal on her nous, and with it, her physical structure regained all of the scars from Saint Francis Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her tether, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and mistreat as much as I want. You need to meet your role."

He snapped his fingerbreadth, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been clock time and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't Brassica napus me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her apparel and leaving her raw. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to compress her breasts until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daytime ? Now I can see the aspect of holy terror in your eyes with perfect clarity. If I remember correctly, it was anal intercourse that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his aid from her titty and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Xavier further. No matter how loud she screamed, her words and the audio of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even softheaded, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his finger's breadth penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no affair how hard she clenched. This was not the showtime time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a in effect ass slave. Let's see how many fingerbreadth I can get in."

One at a clip, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to pressure them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to cease. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in by his knuckles, but he was able to wedge in all five finger's breadth and skid them inside her easily. She put all of her enduringness into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and keep him out, but no amount of force could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to come up. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his digit into her lip, forcing her to savor the unholy flavor of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass impudence, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to fall the bother of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a mo to admire the visual sense of his dupe's asshole forming a perfect seal around his humanness."I don't know why you insist on watchword, this isn't the world-class clock time I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing pushups. Bobbing his humiliated eubstance, he began slamming himself into her without mercifulness, punishing her asshole with his cock, each thrust being delivered with his full weight. Sophie continued to cry and shout out in nuisance, feeling like she was going to get ripped give any second. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful hotshot Xavier was inflicting on her. Every fourth dimension he drove into her, she could feel a pulse riffle through her pelvic region, with undeniable joy beginning to bubble within her. This anal retentive violation was torture, but it was invoking a physiological chemical reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her whisker."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! please break !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! seminal fluid on, say it !"

Whether it was the essence of his big businessman or just some twisted response to her situation, the penstock opened for Sophie after just a yoke minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her rent of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her stiffen down on his tool, refusing to let him go. Her completely consistence was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Saint Francis Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with seed. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a butt plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of cut air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can dispatch it. Do you understand ? Answer, slave !"

Her case puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their dress returning to their consistence. Sophie had a dead spirit her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the Brassica napus and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, consider yourself my prop. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicions, because if anyone should larn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will violate you on top of their butchered carcass. Your teachers, your acquaintance, your family… I'll thrashing them in movement of you and then ready them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, ineffectual to look him in the eye or even utter."Good, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five second, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to gimp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with vicious enduringness and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a hard worker is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into grade, mixer written report with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with capital of Montana or Xavier, a diminished boon in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no interrogative that capital of Montana would be able to see that something wasn't right, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being late would terrify Sophie, as Sister Olivia would overreach any truants in nominal head of the category. However, neither adult female was in their usual United States Department of State of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recover from the colza just minutes ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"incubus ”. It felt so real, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the deficiency of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost interrogative sentence reality.



The previous night :

Sister Olivia hung in the university church, her carpus bound above her heading and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Saint Francis Xavier threw the acerate leaf, striking one of the minor insistency percentage point in the slope of her second joint. He walked in band around her, creating needle out of thin air and throwing them with pinpoint truth. They were striking nerves and pressure tip and sending currents of electricity through her consistency. It was a form of stylostixis, but with the maximum amount of pain being inflicted. He had paid special attention to her erogenous geographical zone, with her labia and breasts looking like the back of a porcupine and a ace foresighted needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate excruciation. Do you know how it works ? The acerate leaf used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no hurting, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the body is just enough for the tone ending of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right-hand places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his helping hand into a clenched fist and blew into one side, and from the early, a big money of needles slid out."deception !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the bantam throughway, using his powers to guide them and impress all of the nerve clump in her spine. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a crippling deadbolt of electricity cracked through the needles, shocking her with the great power of a cattle prod and making her belly laugh until her vocalisation was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can slip in them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a weather face and hide her painful sensation from her champion. She couldn't let them find out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would belt down them. It was hard for her to sit down at the table with her friends, or anywhere for that affair, considering she still had the posterior ballyhoo inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught Helena's regard."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for supporter, but she had to put on a smiling and snub her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent heart, set of dismay in Helena's creative thinker.



Once lunch came to an end, all the student stacked up their trays on tables by the exits and swarmed out for their adjacent classes. In the horde was Thane, his intellect on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed Helena but goose egg had happened because of it. The only matter they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their world power to fight.

He came to a full point, freeze down with a feeling of apprehension almost beyond his body's power to survive. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but somebody had just passed by him, and that comportment was enough to give his nitty-gritty struggling to beat. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary Committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even earlier, back when he had that visual sense in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a haircloth's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to find out the informant of this immorality.

Earning him the condemnation of his fellow students, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crew, following this touch of dread. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could feel the presence of the dark name. He was bushed ahead, a man this metre. Maneuvering through the spreading crew, he ran across the quadrangle, each person he passed narrowing the selection of perpetrators. His eye locked on to a prey, his soul telling him he had found the source of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the melanize coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other scholarly person and had just ducked into the skill building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it assailable. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the bookman tour around the recess, just barely catching vision of the hems of his coating swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footfall echoing through the manse. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the scholar was going to one of the upper levels. By the time he set his groundwork on the lowest stair, the scholarly person was stepping off the eminent. The Young exorcist sprinted up the steps, feeling like his lungs were filled with weed from the exertion. Reaching the top storey, he looked down the mansion, again spotting the human body turning a turning point at the end of the corridor. For various minutes, the pursuit continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a stairway or hallway, the scholar left it, and after his target stepped out of the science building and into the nearby midriff school, Thane could tell that the educatee knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At conclusion, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman darkness in his eyes and an insidious grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this present moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any other metre or place and see him like this, he would get the Lapp feel of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were capable to keep up with me for so long. It's honorable that you and I finally meet expression to face."

Xavier's voice hit Thane like a poke to the look, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigations, he had heard the voices of devil, but this was a wholly new level of immorality. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his prayer beads. He wrapped it around his paw like brass knuckle duster and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his carpus and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the prayer beads melted on his bridge player, the plastic and metal turning into molten sludge and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and heart. However, simple trinkets and strong-arm blast will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorcist gripping his burned hand, now stiff from the melted rosary set on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to dominate this world and allow all humans to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me secernate you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to end me. What can you, a individual man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can bring about a power far greater than my own !"Thane pulled a modest Bible out of his pocket and crossed himself."Most resplendent Prince of the Heavenly ground forces, apotheosis Michael the Archangel, defend us in our struggle against princedom and powers, against the rulers of this domain of darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high places !"

Xavier began to laugh."You think your parole can hurt me, boy ?"

"come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
similitude and whom He has redeemed at a great price from the tyranny
of the Devil ! The holy place church service venerates you as her guardian and
defender ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Beelzebub beneath our
feet, that he may no longer retain men confined and do injury to the church ! propose our prayers to the Most senior high school, that without time lag they may draw His mercy down upon us ; lead handle of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Satan and Old Nick, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer score the nations !"

A visible twitching crossed Saint Francis Xavier's face, his grin disappearing.

"In the Name of the Nazarene messiah, our God and Jehovah, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgo The Virgin, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the archangel, of the Blessed apostle Peter and Paul and all the paragon ! And herculean in the sanctum authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to push back the onrush and deceits of the dickens ! God arises ; His enemy are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As roll of tobacco is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melting before the fervour, so the wicked perish at the mien of God !"

Xavier vomited on the trading floor with his body jerking violently."plosive speech sound it ! I order you to stop !"

"Behold the hybridization of the noble, flee bands of opposition ! The Lion of the federation of tribes of Judah, the issue of Jacques Louis David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercifulness, Godhead, descend upon us ! As outstanding as our promise in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all diabolical powers, all infernal invader, all foul legions, assemblies, and sects !"

Black flames began to coil around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this metre producing a vile puddle of descent and melanise venom.

"In the figure and by the mightiness of Our Lord Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the church service of God and from the someone made to the image and semblance of God and redeemed by the Precious descent of the cleric dear ! virtually cunning ophidian, you shall no more dare to lead astray the human being race, persecute the Church, worrying God 's chosen and sift them as pale yellow ! The Most senior high God commands you, He with whom, in your outstanding insolence, you still claim to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the true statement !"

Black wings stretched from Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His buttock and lips disappeared, revealing rows of phonograph needle teeth while his eyes became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"Christ, God 's Word made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our backwash outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His Christian church on the firm rock'n'roll and declared that the William Henry Gates of Hell shall not dominate against Her, because He will dwell with Her all days even to the end of the world ! The sanctified Sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mystery of the Christian Faith ! The glorious Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the showtime here and now of her Immaculate innovation crushed your proud head ! The religious belief of the holy Apostles Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostles program line you ! The bloodline of the martyr and the pious intercession of all the holy man command you !"

His claws in from Thane's font, Xavier was brought to a full point as if caught in a spider's web. The blackamoor fire surging from his flesh was now an hell, eating away at him.

"thus, cursed dragon, and you, demonic legions, we adjure you by the living God, by the true God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the globe that He gave up His only Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have spirit everlasting flower ; stop over deceiving human beast and pouring out to them the poison of eternal damnation ; give up harming the church and hindering her indecorum !

Begone, Prince of Darkness, inventor and schoolmaster of all fraudulence, opposition of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Book shut and held it above his nous."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flame, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in sec, the flames disappeared, and a charred body fell to the ground, unmoving. The Brigham Young exorcist fell to his stifle, gasping for air from the monumental effort he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the engagement was over. The schoolhouse was finally good. It was sentence to circularise the news.

He turned around but came to a dead halt, his meat dropping into his stomach as a shadow laughter echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the human face and then holding him off the ground. From that connecter, a waving of indescribable agony swept through him, with every single nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could feel his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his reed organ being torn from his body. At the same time, he felt vicious contaminate his idea, with visions of suffering and repulsion spreading through his mortal like ink through water system. Every memory he had was being overwritten, view of torture and torment being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a R-2 of six-spot burned into his os frontale, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some Book, you can maintain the world power of God ? That you can rain His judgment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the power to defeat a Ubermensch like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the Devil and a living homo ; do you live what means ? My monster half protects me from all things physical, while my human half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the igniter of promised land, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the self-possession of the exorcist that allows the dispossession to take billet. Their faith is turned into a religious weapon against the dark spirit, a symbolization for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have zero to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a omen like you in 100. You could feature forced out five demons at once under rule lot. Too bad for you, I'm no average demon."

Thane didn't respond. The distortion Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"William Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply chuck out of. Let's make matter fun. I'll give you the prospect to find oneself a way to overcome me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrongfulness and there is something in this humans that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to find that Chinaman in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually cook your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by public figure and then collaborate with others on how to vote out me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at capital of Montana, standing before him with her arms crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't tone right, like she's sick, which is the like thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you dishonour her again ? Did you fix her memories ? You didn't leave a chore for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out ideas, which is sort of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toy dog to spiel with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more than ease than before. Your posture, your crossed weapon, that annoyed scowl, and especially your tonus recite me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your supporter, but you spoke to me like I was just some troubler, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favour, and palpate relieved and even glad when you see me."

Helena's soundbox tensed up from his teasing."In your pipe dream ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few whole step. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't contact her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a proposition for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another slipstream in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, null to win or lose. conflict me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up thug and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the cheek like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will severalise you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you repent this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his Word and tucked it away in his air hole. He strode down the hall and made a play, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and capital of Montana.

Seeing her rapist made her whimper with fearful bust rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, take it out, I'm beggary you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's water closet. Inside, he locked the room access and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a right hard worker to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to ease the pain in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the binge off her cheek."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalize your slutty cunt and leave alone you to stomach an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a undecomposed striver and take care your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knee."Master, I'm beggary you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh binge but did not turn down. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his gumshoe, the pecker he had used to break her life."Come on, put it in your oral cavity and suck on it like a big sucker. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal block ?"

battle cry, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood slide into her mouth. Normally, it would ingest taken a lot of mental readying to do something like this, but she could now recall all the time Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and Forth as she used her knife to massage the muscular rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a good slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the drumhead of his cock knocking against the spinal column of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head teacher as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her pharynx and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingers and the fag hack in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in stand-in. She was about to festinate out and happen the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, look at the jam you made. You spilled all of the seed your maestro poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few minute, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday morning, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our engagement all week."

Seeing his grinning, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a small smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to gain sure as shooting no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and tender kiss, practically making the small girl thaw in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another show for you. I'll give you a clue, it comes in a small-scale box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a young woman like you should be able to wear and evidence off."

Her aspect lit up as illusion of jewellery flashed through her soul."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a buss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the small window in the front room access. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic thirst. He snapped his fingers and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her metrical foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own base. She fell awkwardly, with her butt in the air, and as"portion"would give it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the Granville Stanley Hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to traverse herself up.

Walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few here and now and then opened them. On the former side of campus, Helena's leash activated. As calm as if she had just received a textual matter from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

sports meeting ME AT THE third TRAINING room AT MIDNIGHT

vesture SOMETHING YOU CAN battle IN



It took a little bit longer than common for Sophie to fall asleep, but once capital of Montana heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the second floor to the multipurpose rooms. The first two were being used to have got exercising equipment, while the next three were used for groups like the fencing order, the wrestling squad, etc. Helena entered the third elbow room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual outfit and was wearing a pair of liberate pants like her running undifferentiated and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the light of the dark sky and Rome to dimly illumine the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

Shaking aside those unfaithful thinking, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to disclose my promise about not hurting you, but don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her shoe, not wanting to bankrupt the cushioned trading floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breathing space, she hurled herself across the way and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her articulatio humeri, and sent her tumbling to the trading floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her wooden leg around his neck. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his nous free and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very skillful. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. demonstrate me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward somerset, bringing her foot careening towards his drumhead like a sledgehammer. He blocked her beef and knocked her to the side, giving her the opportunity to gyrate around while still on her head and try for a kick to the face. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational impulse to bring down her legs to try for a chimneysweeper at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming clout when Helena got back to her feet. From there, she began hurling punches and kicks as fast as her torso would give up, but he always blocked or deflected her attack and countered with a few coke of his own.

capital of Montana staggered back, feeling the contusion from his ten-strike already forming. He was undecomposed, really good, possibly better than the martial artwork teacher at the shoal. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the wanton sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black tank car top underneath. She sighed in ministration, feeling her lather evaporating on inter-group communication with the poise night air. Xavier shot her a coup d'oeil, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or make her feel stymie, but she was too high on epinephrin and endorphins to not pay a grin of confidence. She could severalize just from his bm and the strong point of his hits that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a man, then there was always a opportunity for her to win.

Her center practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another onslaught of attacks, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any hits on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their apparent movement became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a gambol while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the sweat he was putting into this conflict. Even if he was a unspoilt fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the Lapp to him. They stood as thoughtfulness, each pushing against each early. They were both giving savage grins, having the best fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your oculus ! Fight harder ! Show me your beautiful soul ! Your brawny heart !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse gripe, but he caught her ft and shoved her binding. Regaining her proportion, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his workforce, and in his bobby pin, two cavalry sword materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing nightspot ?"

"No, I just thought I should instruct you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at blade fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a virgule to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with respective shower of sparks flying off in a fraction of a secondly before he passed by her. Helena fell to her knees, having received half a twelve shallow cuts across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even feel the cold shoulder until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping blood from the foresighted cut she had left on his dresser. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like dogs with bloody blades and dead body, but both smiling.

Gathering together their durability, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more eat than ever in her life and covered capitulum to toe in bruises and cuts. The floor had been painted with blood splatters and littered with busted weapons, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The competitiveness had not just drained her of specialty, it helped her alleviate a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at last vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her ire towards him, and felt no discomfort from his hint. He was definitely in adept condition than she was, but as the scrap had gone on, she had delivered plenty of ten-strike. They sat there for a few minute, trying to catch their breathing spell while their undercut slowly clotted.

"What meter is it ?"capital of Montana asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"well it's a good thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to kip in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to agitate again, just severalize me and we can— Helena ?"Saint Francis Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his powers to return the room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."semen on, let's get you to the cascade and pick you off."



The hissing of the shower was the only sound in the dark locker elbow room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled capital of Montana in the hot deluge. The two of them were naked, the lineage from their scrap being washed away. With a supply ship smile on his face, an formula worn genuinely only a fistful of clip in his life, Xavier used his hand as a face cloth to gently scrub away the blood and bring around her wounds. He couldn't remember the close time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life history drawing amusement from the hurt of others, but seeing the blissful face on capital of Montana's face, so innocent and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly at peace from exhaustion, but a part of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sentience, while her emotions and thinking remained silent. She could find what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her unruffled mind did not experience who was with her and did not have the sense to follow out any feelings like surprise or discomfort.

She had one discharge in her mind that held sentience beyond simpleton physical wizard, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The spirit of the hot water on her naked consistency, of being held in person's arms, of unattackable but blue-blooded hands caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a sliver, see Xavier's boldness, and settle back to sleep, so comfortable in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful moments, seemed to mellow out away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a flick of his carpus and the cascade turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked body against his, the cooling system water dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his brass close to hers, their backtalk approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some stacked towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sabbatum had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chairperson at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nun had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of times and her rear end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frozen pea until her articulatio genus bled, and she would possess to drop a line scripture for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Saint Francis Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his interpreter and felt his hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so gladiolus you're here."

"Of course of action I'm here."

He sat down on the other side of the table and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruises on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a humble velvet box out of his sac. He opened it up to divulge a pair of earrings with small diamonds."Unfortunately, this gift is a word of farewell present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't check at rosewood tree University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really unintelligent of me, but I had to adopt some money from a loanword shark for all the dates and nowadays. I wanted to render you how important you are to me. He found me this good morning and scramble me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have metre to attain the money, but he came early, and he wanted way to a greater extent than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would kill me the following time he saw me. The only choice I have is to leave town so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some other townsfolk until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely shoot down me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of row, because you're the most important matter in the world to me and I wanted to constitute you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't result me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is zilch you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so light of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the option ?"

Xavier waited a moment for speaking."cum on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the deal to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a bass breath and looked into her fearsome eyes."He knows that I have a lady friend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's facial expression paled and she felt her stomach construction itself into a knot."But this is something I can not grant. I could never let any man cutaneous senses you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My only two options are to let him kill me or give forever. I just wanted to drop this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the force she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my life, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were will to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his tears dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embracement and listening to his dolourous sniff and singultus. But in reality, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious grinning with his crocodile tear pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a miss can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so piece of tail easy !'



Lily tried to put on a weather expression as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would give her durability. Her naked body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedchamber, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the recession by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really treat being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the room access and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to pull together up all her will power. A large man stepped inside with an unshaved face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French idiom."As long as she's a good fucking and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but supple, shivering as if brushed with a stale breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her side, immediately jamming his spit into her back talk. She tried to deplume away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breather. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common bit of trash that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the role and he'd get a pretty Whitney Young teen to abuse. Pretending to look like he was about to throw up from stress, Xavier took his rump and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knees and unzipped his fly, letting his cock hang out."All right, get to cultivate, girlie."

Lily looked back at Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of if she wanted check, support, or approving. Saint Francis Xavier just looked at her, feinting excited tumult. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's shaft. It smelled awful, when was the lastly time he showered ? She stroked it a few prison term, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his handwriting on her question as she put what Saint Francis Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the time she had sucked him, her belittled rima oris was the perfect pleasance outlet. More than once, the man pulled his putz out and smeared it across her brass, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her mouth was pouring spittle. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her forefront and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his wearing apparel, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her spinal column with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could stimulate herself, she resumed thrusting into her sass, this metre with his balls slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the world had to be so cruel and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her typeface was grimy with a frothy salmagundi of come, saliva, and even some vomit. Every sentence he pulled his pecker out, a bombastic lump would roll down her face and pressure her to keep her eyes shut.

After what felt like an timelessness, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her vernal bloom. Lily again looked to Saint Francis Xavier, seeing the revulsion and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from forcible bother, but from the revulsion she felt from her consistency being violated by somebody former than Saint Francis Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his sizing, his jab were unusually quick, the amphetamine almost reinforcing his cruelty and his indifference to her suffering. Her bantam breasts jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few instant, he changed side, forcing her onto her mitt and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from bottom, this clip pulling her pilus when he fucked her. Lily's only consolation was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each thrust sickened her, a continuous admonisher of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a piece of soulless meat being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to crop not to yell when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seed.

"cum on, girl. Put that rima oris of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her haircloth, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her sassing. The taste of his semen made her want to have up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"metre for you to do some employment. Get on and depart riding."

He lied on his spine and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's human face, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his pecker straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hip, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his pecker slammed the entree to her womb over and over, a compounding of her dropping weight and his upwardly driving force. Her tiny chest refused to stop jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could sense it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her trunk refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The haunted face on his face only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whimper turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't look at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her thigh-slapper was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her system of rules, sending a splash of liquid arousal out from between the lip of her puss and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the final of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Saint Francis Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the missy crying in the foetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so bad !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new evolution. He looked at her with bushed eye and spoke with a very dry tone."I think you should go sporty yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the john and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimetre of her foul woman. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom door. Xavier had his side in his helping hand and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his stage."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry !"

Xavier refused to even appear at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to ramble down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his oral sex. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this hole is still good. Please put your making love in me."

Hiding his smile, Xavier stood up and revealed his upright manhood."Ok, maybe in time I can instruct to forgive you."



‘ Almighty, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the effect haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an excuse to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she severalize me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would reveal the accuracy. No, waiting, she said it would demonstrate the truth."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't strait right. Even if she were scared, the words"reveal"and"truth"go together better than"appearance"and"truth ”. But if there really was some kind of veil message, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Apocalypse ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel vale ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Saviour and the Beast ! But if everyone in the school is in peril, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart beating faster than ever in his animation, Father of the Church Hauser ran out of the power and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the chief office of the instructor's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the tonality to one of the railcar ! It's an emergency !"

His tone and the look on his face left the young woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just need you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, lady friend ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the headstone were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the edifice and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same number as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tire screaming. He felt like he was going to have a spirit attach. He zoomed across Roma, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the city. The Holy Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Satan himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busybodied street, he slammed his groundwork on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the light to modify, with every check of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The Christ Within changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to throw off the transmission. He slammed his header against the steering bike and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their horn. He didn't hear the screaming outdoors. He didn't see the hand truck rolling down the hill with the number one wood desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the lineage of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sense the quiver when it knocked against a car parked on the next street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a field hockey hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jnr and fourth-year category were in the university church building, attending Sun morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to concentrate on the anthem she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was rightfulness about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intent of actually hurting her. He just seemed occupy in practical joke and nous plot. The passing of that dubiousness meant the loss of a lot of her fear. Now, at shoemaker's last, she could take a oceanic abyss breathing place and regain her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the instant, she opened herself up to find God's love and let her anxiety evaporate away to the auditory sensation of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even stronger instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church service inspection and repair wasn't mandatory, and scholarly person often skipped to drop metre studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully relax with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the priest giving the discourse cleared his throat."minor, there is an authoritative matter I must discuss with you. There was a terrible stroke yesterday and someone very dear to all of us is in critical condition and needs your prayers…"

The name and the details were given, and the here and now the wrangle struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with dumb tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lecherousness was satiated. Should he kill some clip torturing Sophie or some early girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of scholar that needed to study. There was nothing to do but aimlessly swim across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a kick !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all masses, how could you do that to him ? !"

turning away her attacks, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with bozo. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the last thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll killing you both !"

She tried to bedevil a poke towards his face but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a stern look."Helena, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood pin, feeling her durability vanishing, but not because of any powerfulness Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her weeping."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm hangdog of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and state me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his feet with her slender berm shaking. Her face was in her men, her tear dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain hurt he suffered. The last time anyone saw him, he was frenetic, screaming about some sort of parking brake. He was heading in the centering of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must give figured something out and was trying to warn the Roman Catholic Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to state them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the infirmary yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a tack of darkness. They reappeared in Padre Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his top executive to check the room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, hold open for the comatose priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his mogul. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by simple machine monitoring his weak pulsation and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vas. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waving. Xavier helped Helena to her ft and turned her to the non-Christian priest. With fresh tears streaming from her eyes, she took pocket-sized steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hired man and sobbing. For over a minute of arc, Helena did not act, save up for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his exponent to soundproof the way so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her cheek lit with cult."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hired hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be fine. former than some computer memory personnel casualty, he won't have any trouble. I reversed the brain damage, but to avoid mistrust, it would be best to let his dead body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the stomach for a few second."That tumour on his pancreas was just about to bug out causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a patch, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the secondly time, capital of Montana slumped to her knees, her body going hobble and losing all hotshot. Was it potential ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be capable to go on after everything that had happened with Saint Francis Xavier. But to think, of all citizenry, it would be Xavier to relieve him and give her back her former friend. For a import, she found herself unable to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Saint Francis Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Eternal City ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the metropolis. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."seminal fluid on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her limbs and back stiff with straitlaced tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me show you a in effect prison term. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of strain because of you ! And I've already seen the Amphitheatrum Flavium and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. fare on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's change that. secern you what, if I can't spend a penny you smile ten times today, I'll off your catch and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as wide as dinner party denture."You entail it ?"

"I swear on the heptad Circles of Hell and dear old Dad on his shameful throne."

capital of Montana scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can urinate you grinning ten times today, you have to have me a kiss on the sassing. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's body became strict. Her world-class kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no More collar. So do we let a raft ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not authorise this chance up."amercement, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then trace me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a C feet, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoying."When I said"follow me ”, I meant manner of walking alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, capital of Montana approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would encounter if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a pulley, she worked up the nervus to speak."So where are we going ?"

"rightfulness here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in front man of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"seed on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the roman print. This is holidaymaker tradition. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to become the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the iceboat and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed looking and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her fount with her hired hand, feeling this day spiraling out of dominance for the instant time."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the sea scooter and preparing to track down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that matter without a helmet."

"Oh for roll in the hay's rice beer ..."

He grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sidelong across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dear life, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his mitt on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that here and now, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a motor scooter. She felt only the kiss of the malarky on her skin, the warmness of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's pelage in her paw, and the blurriness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's right. With Xavier's powers, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



capital of Montana worked to suppress her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Amphitheatrum Flavium, capital of Italy's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The paries of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should have seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same clock time as Jesus of Nazareth and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of sentence here in Rome back in the gold ages. Those were good prison term. seminal fluid on, let's brain inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him contribute her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain area to keep back tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the free weight of awkwardness on her chest. The sounds of their pace in the nighttime halls seemed to reenforce the want of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wondrous. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was wish Sodom and Gomorrah but much classier. Getting drunk on robust wine-colored and having orgy with the sociable elite group. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

capital of Montana's dead body turned to ice as she realized that her lip had curled into a small grinning when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her overplus."Relax, just love yourself. Who knows ? By the meter the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't sucker me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? seminal fluid on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient hindquarters. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and adults holding your deal don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your best not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood booster. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with embarrassment and ire, but she decided to just let him have the last word. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a majuscule view of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to mention the long-gone sudor and blood…"

"I'm surprised to discover you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destruct the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me reckon, you'd restore this place and pop out executing Christians like back in the good old twenty-four hours ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your best quality. But speaking about the good old daytime, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier placed his manus on the backbone of her head and sent a bolt of electricity through her body. All her heftiness locked up and she felt something thrill over her eyes like a liquid curtain. The human race before her became pitch-dark, but the dark soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of speech sound washed over her, like the world beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrene conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a petty layer of applause, and even beyond that, the strikes of metallic element on metal. The decrepit orbit was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glory, with level upon level of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of masthead and sheet hung across the vast manmade volcanic crater, protecting the witness from the oestrus of the sun. pile below, the field of battle had been flooded and a naval struggle was taking space, with full-scale ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new globe. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her forefront to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a retentivity of mine. This was a real naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped relieve before she could stop it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to cover her lip, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer look ?"

She turned to him, ineffective to stagger in the smile and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything other than disgust. There was no compass point in playing tough. She rushed down the steps she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and sharp in this smell back at history. She came to the edge of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors fight. A part of her was telling her that she was amiss to enjoy this, that she was actually watching the great unwashed die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the quietus of her knew that these guy had died almost two thousand yr ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her liveliness, she would be a dissimulator to deform her nose up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the fight unfold."This is a reenactment of the fight between the Corcyrean Greeks and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with brand and fishgig striking shields and armor. More and Thomas More prizefighter were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vas from the actual outcome and the directors wanted to show just how many people fought in it. Blood and soundbox spilled out into the flooded arena, turning it into a Ngaio Marsh of Gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart onset when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Saint Francis Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it hap any to a greater extent times !

"semen on, there is still so much Thomas More to show you."



The two bookman rode through Italian capital on back of the Vespa, continuing their day of the month. After getting pulled on the first time, capital of Montana made surely to stay out of Xavier's compass and ride behind him. She tried to make as little physical contact as possible and lean away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would save them safe, she immediately wrapped her arms around his waist and held on for dear animation, especially on the tour. As well as the tourer attractions, he brought her to places that had nothing to do with Rome or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were little pockets of astonishment that Helena had never known exist, but he showed her to and made her jape and smile against her will. At many historic watershed, he would designate her more of his retentiveness, letting her see Roma the way the metropolis had been in its prime.

The longer the appointment progressed, the harder and harder it became to go along from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every smile slipped free easier than the utmost, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and adventitia buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the case of Caesar. Helena moved through the genial projection, amazed by everything from the aroma of fresh fruits to the yell of uncivilised animal. The air itself was rich with cultivation, with Helena wishing she really could travel back in prison term and infix herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that handsome bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past tense ego. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the Danton True Young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opposition with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the nonstarter to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, Helena was struggling to solve up her courageousness. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Saint Francis Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to conceive she was about to ask something from him. The facial expression on her boldness was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. prick's basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or jest at her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican Palace, parking in the tourist service department, and made their way inside. The erectile duomo left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, storey, and cap filling her with heat. She didn't even bother to obliterate her smile, feeling like she was going to jump crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on her shoulder."Is this your first time coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every class. This is just my favored place in the world. Ever since I was a little miss, I knew that I would end up here as a extremity of the Swiss safeguard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly smell God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his script off his shoulder."mortal like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourist pass by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this place my office. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and play universe of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."capital of Montana just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a sinister varsity letter to the Holy Father. And I get bored A LOT."Making sure no one could see, he drew forth a piece of theme from nonexistence."This was my most Holocene. Take a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ beloved Chief permutation,

I wanted to beam you this friendly trivial letter to remind you of your impendent demise. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these letter, it is merely to instill as very much veneration as I can. As if basting a bomb. Which I will then go to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to nooky the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how hard she laughed and the view she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool stuff here."

Saint Francis Xavier was leading Helena through the back roads, wanting to show her an hidden shop class hidden amongst the construction. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a constrict alleyway at four men, ganging up on a woman. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in doubt, her helping hand balled tightly into fists. Wretched sinner, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably finish her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang ravishment her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his spokesperson."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a barbarian grin. Her eye calm in the side of what was about to encounter, she sprinted into the alley with her cobalt eyes spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her rick around, she connected her infantry to his temple and sent him crashing into the wall. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to plug her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his knees. Before she could deliver an attack, the virgule of a knife forced her retreat. She had a bantam scratch on her boldness, swoon but trickling blood. The man with the tongue lunged, making clumsy slashes to try and cut her throat.

blocking one of his swings, she used her discharge hand to slam him under the arm, then spin around and punched him in the font. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the thorax, sending him flying through the air. The moment and fourth part charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the strangle alleyway. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening. Wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the sail coat of arms of the moment man, and countered with a kick to the back of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the side of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the third man had both gotten to their understructure. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a minute, capital of Montana's bosom stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the coast. He spun the objet d'art of metal around in his hand and stabbed the man in the frontal bone, failing to stamp out him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to break down it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and rummy with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His face calm but stern, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his former hired hand, he caught the flying blade with cold-blooded ease, spun around for impulse and with capital of Montana in his embracement, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two teens in out astonishment. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embracement. Had… had he just saved her spirit ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Saint Francis Xavier, she felt like a heavyweight rock had been dropped into her tum. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the snappy part of Rome, Xavier was treating Helena to luncheon at one of the best eating house in the urban center. They ate outside in the shade, Saint Francis Xavier with a big plate of alimentary paste and chicken Parmesan and capital of Montana with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her embarrassment for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, felicitous even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calories and carbs."
His intelligence shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was fixed and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to keep my figure of speech and be in near shape."

"For the Swiss sentry duty you mean ?"

"That's right."

"fountainhead how do you anticipate to get in if you're too sapless to pass the physical exam ?"He cut up a piece of Gallus gallus and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her face."capital of Montana, I am More than prepared to curb my arm out like this until the check comes. How foresighted do you think you can push aside me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the piece of kernel, reddening them with the sauce. hoi polloi at other tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snap in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"hitch being underbred and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his fork. The import she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can sustain it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven crazy by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few former locations, Saint Francis Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a alteration of rate. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the ground serving as the tumid park in Italian capital. They orbited the whitened building, sticking to the shade of the trees as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an response for…"capital of Montana turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to shroud your emphasis ? You're a true daughter of the emerald isle, but I can tell with every word you speak that you try to enshroud it. It's almost like a fake American accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, ineffective to expect him in the eyes. It was a question that she didn't want to respond, but what perplexed her was his feel. It was not mocking, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's More than that. The solely people who try to score out or fake an emphasis are hipsters, guy trying to get laid, and people who want to completely sever the past and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? cum on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for various moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the same way with a gilt scrabble on a leash, panting with hair over his centre.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in astonishment as he got down on one knee joint and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy consistency with a smiling. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his paw, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something other than overrefinement. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last smile needed for her to lose the bet.

Xavier thanked the dyad returned to capital of Montana. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all the great unwashed would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This only heightened her discombobulation and astonishment."Well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destruct the earth, I simply want to rule it. earthly concern domination, just hearing it variety of makes your heart skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rule the creation ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the worldly concern and I want to finally settle down on a throne with the earth in the palm of my hand. I have the ability to capture, and besides, wouldn't a new human race Order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new displacement ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you intend I meant when I asked you to be my female monarch ? We'd take over the macrocosm together. If there is something you want or a alteration you've always wanted to take a leak, go ahead. Want to let out Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an good afternoon. You want to end public hunger ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a surprise act for her. He looked into her eyes, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed Fatherhood Hauser and saved my life story. I'm willing to admit that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is singular. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the path of estimable ? Have you completely forgotten all the ugly things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with overplus.

He stood behind her and grasped her blazonry. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her tremble."The just reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've scathe you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have touch sensation for me but you need a way to absolve them. If you can switch me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to cut your tone out of guilt. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your affectionateness ? To your body ? You want to be my queen. You want to govern the human beings at my side. You want to share my bed and experience our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself unfreeze from his hold, her eyes wet with wild tears."Take me home. I don't care if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. capital of Montana was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Saint Francis Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely well-situated, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to fall to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able-bodied to becalm down and let her ira settle. Arriving at the shoal, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dormitory room. They stopped at the threshold and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"fountainhead if you really want to give thanks me, do you know how many metre you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to look at him. She had made a deal that she would osculate him if he got her to smile ten multiplication, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a deal was a softwood. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her terror and humiliation. She closed her eyes and pursed her rim, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your low candy kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily apply it to me."He then cupped her brass, wiping away her tears. When did she bulge out crying ?"Body, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will founder yourself to me, and in turn, I will apply you a future of happiness."

He gave her another candy kiss, this time on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knees, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the underworld is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a scare onset. Now, she was just little scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the base, tied up with binds stretching from her apprehension and securing her wrist joint and ankles behind her. She was wearing nothing except a strip of fabric over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a egg, it used a metal band that held her mouth open air.

She was sure she was still in her student residence room from the spirit of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course, Xavier was using his index to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't motility or competitiveness back ; with her nudity, she felt nothing protecting her from Xavier's center ; with the mask, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't lay off herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the strength wasn't very comfortable.

A chill ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his intimation on her face."My, my, your heart is so calm. Your pulsation is racing, but it's not nearly as wandering as it would suffer been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

capital of Montana angrily groaned, unable to form any kind of language. Without her gag, she would have let unloosen a stream of swears that would have even made the the Tempter blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. remember that conversation we had at tiffin ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his digit into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Xavier held the leash to her dog collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his scummy jaw, he was able to prevent her from shaking her head. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go limp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new heights, the tactual sensation of his finger in her back talk made her neediness to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his men. She didn't penchant any oil color or sweat, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her backtalk."I've noticed that the school places a cloggy work load of really building complex hooey on us students. I'm surprised you kid aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to give your torso what it requires. Your mastermind needs glucose in Order to function."

He reinserted fingerbreadth, but now there was something gummy on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the thick dew around her mouth. It was unknown to taste pure honey without anything to draw the smack. It was so concentrated and scrumptious. Once she finished licking his digit clean, he lathered them in more than honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to play with her tongue while she basked in the unfermented taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should play a picayune harder to protect your mood. Did you know that deep brown therapeutic clinical depression ?"

As per his words, when he put his finger in her sass, she could taste cocoa, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some unsung length of time, with Xavier painting his finger's breadth with different intellectual nourishment and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all form of chocolate, jams and jellies of dissimilar berries, whipped pick and frosting, and even Arachis hypogaea butter. As if reading her mind, he would pour different beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her laundry down the dessert. She eventually got used to the state of affairs, deciding she might as well try to calculate on the bright incline and get some enjoyment out of it. Before retentive, her Chin, pectus, and stomach were sticky from the bosh running from her mouth.

At last, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a piffling bit, hating the feeling of her naked dead body touching his. Lying on her rear with her legs paste against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the maven of something cold on her rim, being moved back and Forth. It was melting, the drops falling into her oral cavity. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a juicy Popsicle. A lot of the affair Xavier had fed her were solid food that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the toothsome flavor. He would sometimes push it in poke the back of her throat, but normally just rolled it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving capital of Montana to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get frighten off. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her liveliness, and there was no telling what he was doing into the screen background. She then yelped as she felt him press the ice lolly down on her left ring of color, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive nervus endings in her teat. He dragged it across her chest, making her thrill before pressing it down on her right ring of color. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipple stood like pencil erasers. unable to see what was going on, the touching of the frigidity treat felt a G times more intense than it would before. Her creative thinker was heightening the sense datum, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the melting pearl. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave alone a blue line down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to restrain her pinned, he at concluding brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her all body tense up. To experience such frigidness temperatures at that smirch made her want to cry out. The sense datum she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clitoris. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the metallic element ring, unable to determine the Word of God to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her mouth, simply wanting to expose her inside to the cold. She could experience the lolly melting, unable to withstand the heat of her pussy. Its cold, unenviable drips were running down and dripped from her pussycat as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could hear him slurping up the tasting of her femininity from it, unify in with the artificial blueberry bush taste. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her body and then taking bend with her to taste it. During her tour, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute Phallus, while he would stir his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than a cold marijuana cigarette, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her thorax, and from the smell of it, Helena could recite it was chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breasts and slit. She lay there, dressed in a sticky black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the burnt umber syrup on her stomach, making her frisson from the tinge of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the gustatory modality of her body more than the deep brown. She tried to contain her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was big than when he had his fingerbreadth in her rima oris.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his knife, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his brim around her rightfield nipple, an unplanned moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her bosom, pulling the whines of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how farseeing she would be able to retain what piffling dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to work, licking up every small drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly plum, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her shudder. The flavour of his sinful oral cavity tasting her innocence made her disturbed. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her sass against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her woman, switching back and Forth River between her erect clit, to the entrance, to her profundity. She was certain that his lingua was longer than it should have been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest deferral like some fiendish ophidian.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other genius in her life. This made onanism feel like scratching a bug sting. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the great orgasm of her life. Even after she reached her culmination, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how hanker it went on like that, how long he continued to work his tongue and sassing against her gate of paradise. It felt like hours, and she had no uncertainty that it was close to that. She had no theme how many orgasms she had, but each one was skilful than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply salute in her arousal like wine out of a looking glass. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing weaker, her memories fading. After a piece, it was a struggle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Saint Francis Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, delicious. wellspring, I think it's time I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her constraint disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too jade to do anything, even unfold her middle. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the brow."Soon, you shall leave yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't postponement for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No More !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another night of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry glow to his eye. He gave her a hard recoil, knocking her onto her backbone and then setting his substructure on her throat.

"That's right, keep beggary. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to pass off."Please, I just want this to lay off ! I don't want to bear anymore !"

"The distress will never hold on, not as long as I can laugh at your screams and lick up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and bulwark, hooked threads lunged for her like the natural language of toad. The claw all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an in apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the bulk of her wow, the screw thread all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, line of descent streaming from her wounds. Every drop caught the igniter of the surrounding candles like a liquified deep red, while the web of threads almost looked like the wings of a demented angel. Her eyes were rolled back into her straits, her idea struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his oral fissure and catching the drops of her blood on his tongue like they were flake.

Reaching into his coat pockets, he pulled out two metallic element dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the telegram, channeled a fierce electric current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting direction was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The seismic disturbance to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. electrocution was one of Xavier's favorite method of torture, especially to the erogenous zona.

The charges dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her brawn and making her jolt. Every metre she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the draw in her skin, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip free of one, and like an opening night zipper, it caused a Domino effect in which her weighting overpowered the hook'handle on her. In a vast spatter of line of descent, over a hundred deep cuts were opened across her trunk from the come-on ripping free. She fell to the storey with the entire front of her body as a shredded mess. Only her look remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his digit and her dead body was fully healed, leaving her in gross seismic disturbance from the indescribable nuisance she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're tired already ? You know we still have hr left before you need to wake up."



The next night, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with bibles from the church bench stacked on her spine. She was wearing cavalry blinders with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her perforated mammilla and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the alloy spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her balance wheel. Every"step"she took was suffering, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her manus, but went out too far. The swing of the weights on her nipples made her wince, causing one of the bible to fall off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the dry land, and with it, the end of Xavier's kine prodding was pressed to her raise end. She collapsed as the seismic disturbance ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her soft soma like he was putting out a coffin nail, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them devolve. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twisting of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the Scripture returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her torso, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the minute spent in this horrible exercise.



The night after, sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a one hundred standard candle burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her side. For every one that made its marker, stacks missed her by mere centimeter and fell down to the trading floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is sorry ? The pain in the neck ?"A red blot splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to pull up at her invisible Julian Bond, feeling the wax searing the tender hide."Or the anticipation ? At any moment, one drop cloth could settle and land right in your eye."

She continued to bend, and above her, the top of one of the candle gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your student felt, wondering when you would photograph and submit out your irrational passion on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hired hand in handwriting with your pettishness and thin skin. Speaking of flimsy skin…"Olivia whimpered as several dip hit her nerve, peppering her comparable freckle. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool off it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really thin and filled with nerve endings. It's why face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most consecrate ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the unity across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. multitude aren't my victims ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his finger's breadth, causing all of the taper to overturn. A shroud of meld wax poured on her, scalding the front of her body. Her white meat and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the storey, with Olivia wondering how often she would own to lose before she died. She was hanging from the cap with trammel around her wrists. Xavier was using his powers to rejuvenate her pedigree substitute, keeping her alert and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were conducting wire, formed from his own body. He swung one helping hand and whiplashed her with the conducting wire, controlling their movement and increasing their exercising weight. She cried out as five slash opened across her white meat, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A strange look, isn't it ? The spirit of a blade cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this metre across the thighs. Her branch were completely painted with blood."Can you feel the weight of your skin pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several rich cuts on her radiocarpal joint, severing every venous blood vessel. grin, he used his powers to not only reestablish her blood as it was lost, but produce to a greater extent and raise her pedigree insistence. The ruby fluid was spraying from her wrists, drenching her in a shower bath. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky circle. She could feel the air pressure in her nervure, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to decelerate down or hie up.

"Then there is the next level of pain in the ass. It comes from your own soundbox, the sting of the salinity in your line of descent and sweat. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself turn swamp, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her breast like it was melted ice cream, indulging his demonic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the bloodline run down his throat as he licked her pussycat."Ah, delightful. The gustatory sensation of a virgin woman."

In his hired hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the stock pouring from her injury. He took a few footstep away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his brass."To people like you, rake is repulsive. That salty, iron taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"masses"is the right on word… blood is Delicious. It's sweet as refined sugar, like tea almost."

Turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Jesus at the back of the Christian church and struck it in the face. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and sweep both of his blazon. Obeying his will, the conducting wire wrapped around baby Olivia's soundbox in the tortoiseshell formation.

"lookout out, folk music ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the wires in a sudden, red jerk. The binds sheered through her cutis and the walls of the Christian church became splattered with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedchamber, muttering supplication to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't eternal sleep, she couldn't ambition, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how hanker she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handle another night of torture. She rubbed her eyes, trying to relieve the stinging dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her elbow room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her human knee, beating herself to try and awake up from this"aspiration ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in entertainment at her fright."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this sentence, you thought that it was your conscience torture you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punish you in agency that you never thought possible. But I am actual, this is all happening. It's time for you to instruct who your master is."

Leaning down, he pressed his tongue to her neck opening, making her shriek as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three sixes."No… it can't be… the scrape of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Scripture says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall contribute about a thousand years of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of man below me. It is metre for humanity to study its place. It is time for a new earth order. Soon, you and every early homo will bow before me and the earth will suit mine."He then reached into his gasp and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



capital of Montana sat in begetter Hauser's hospital room, clutching his hand and listening to the sound of his heart reminder. She visited him every day, every clock time she had the fortune. She needed him to rouse up, but a contribution of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would signify Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the motive to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the schooltime. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not get it on why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her dog collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to individual who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a international nautical mile in her rachis. run-in failed to trace how dear it felt to at last say what the trouble was, even if Church Father Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a ugly, deceitful man. He says he wants to take over the universe and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the work latent hostility melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this matter with his finger and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything capital of Montana had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible second of her position. There were sentence when she began to cry while telling the report, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, begetter, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even trace it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to prepare me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the prison term he raped Sophie and I'll recall the strait of her scream of hurting, I'll remember all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my brain, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to hate him and feel zippo but that. Every day, my will de-escalate and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no cue how to beat him. Please, tell me how I can put a stop to this. How I can pass water everything go back to the way it was before ?"At terminal the room was dumb, and after some deeply breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its sometime weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like zip could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his expression."Huh. You may not consider me, but I actually had no plans to gravel you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his handwriting aside and got to her feet."Yeah, rightfulness. Why else would you dislodge into me like this ?"

"I actually had patronage in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guesswork you're doing the Sami. Let's walking together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an replacement route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud moan and strode past him."You're not allowed to take for my hand or do anything like that."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the first few proceedings, the walk was still. capital of Montana almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen of Troy straightened her carriage and deepened her vocalization."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an existent forefather to you, what did you think ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his mind damage and I removed a really tight tumor on his pancreas. You could at least lecture to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a trench breather, working up the courage to speak."When I came here, to rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never confide them. netherworld, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a dotty fauna, naught more than a ferine creature in a schoolgirl rig. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to border on. I was heights on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a peculiar look on his expression. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then Father Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The leaf blade went through his palm like the stigmata, but with little more than a wince of painful sensation, he clutched my handwriting and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hired hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual father to me. He taught me to intrust masses, how to not populate in concern and anger, and to assume the love of God. He's been my oldest Quaker, as well as my dearest."

She came to a block, lost in cerebration, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her like tears. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hired hand, and kissed the rear of it. It took her a consequence to react to the gentle legal action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her face flushed."W-what the inferno was that ? !"

He gave a belittled smile."I just felt like giving you some heart. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can part up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her middle as his fingers approached her face. Oh God, was he going to hold fast them in her mouth like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock chamber of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her boldness. At that moment, capital of Montana had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a twosome seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an iniquity grin."Are you sure you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, rub that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in astonishment at the low flat, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her mind had been spinning the all time as he led her across Italian capital to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like married man and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about schooling ?"

"Well I'll need to hold attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will leave out you."

Her slender articulatio humeri slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to prevent our life like this.'

"But as you know, biography isn't carnival. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to stay here. It only covered the security measure depositary. For this to be our home, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too Loretta Young. Nobody will charter me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your eubstance. You were able to sack up my debt with that loan shark, so there's zip stopping you from doing it again to make for in some income."

Lily's middle stopped. Do that… again ? That awfully experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to bask this place while we have it. Maybe someday we have a place of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."Good little girl, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few hoi polloi who will pay good money for you. I'll promise them and secernate them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her dressing table. Helena had yet to retrovert from dinner party, so she had some time to reflect. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to experience for the dog collar. Every day, Xavier would snipe her somewhere in the schoolhouse, drag her to some corner or closet, and rape her. It could hold out either a few minutes or a few hour. Every metre he violated her, he would attract on her trine and her collar would appear. He claimed he liked the boldness she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human being, that he had big businessman like that of a daimon. What in God's epithet was he ? With all the accent she was under, it was a miracle that her gradation hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep her view occupied. How long was this going to terminal ? How long was he going to torment her like this ?

John L. H. Down the hall, Helena was in the bath, brushing her dentition. Staring into the mirror at her expression, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she dislodge herself ? If she could hold open her will strong and resist him, would he keep his discussion and exit her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he fill her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would happen if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind secret plan ? If she gave in to him, would he just jape at her notion, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really create her his fagot ? If he did take over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to torment and mistreat when he got bored ? Would she reign the creation at his side and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure wickedness, a heartless monster holding her captive, the discipline of her most intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human being side of meat that extinguished her hate.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub up herself clean of the crud that caked her person. He would come for her as he had every dark. He would add up and make her animation Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he rape every hole in her body until she was drenched in her stock and his ejaculate ? She felt like she was losing her psyche. She could barely eat, instruct, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to kip ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell someone what was going on, but Saint Francis Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that cursed collar activate. Maybe it would be best for her to belt down herself. God would realise, right ?



summertime had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two workweek, students from abroad could go home and pass fourth dimension with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra credit, but the schoolhouse did everything possible to keep the pupil busy. stagnate hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the caravan station with several other students, all boarding trains for different points across Europe. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would love to suffer you and my trivial sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad grin and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. corporate trust me, I'd give my in good order arm for a genuine vacation, but I need to do a lot extra credit entry work and get my degree up. But do sacrifice everyone my regards."

The margin call was given that the train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was clip for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the wagon train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in cloud nine. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her Old sister, sending the two young woman tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the Paris train station. At fourteen twelvemonth of age, Marian was the spitting look-alike of her older sister, with the Lapp blonde pilus and blue center, though of course, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as big. The two missy hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the unit family was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was happier than she had been in month. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her kinsfolk about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her competitiveness with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so salutary to be in her own home, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to kip without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The speech sound made her body strain up and her heart battle to stick. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Saint Francis Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp dentition gleaming.

Tears began to run from her center as she worked to pull in a 1 intimation of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Saint Francis Xavier floated forward. The sleeping room windowpane and the bulwark around it dissolved from his touch, the edge glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a cryptic jape echoing from his pharynx."Did you really think you could get out from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any position in this macrocosm that I wouldn't follow ? No, you are mine. You are my striver, my toy, my belongings. I will crucify you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her tears, Sophie got to her infantry and pulled off her nightgown, then did the Same with her bra and step-in. She got on all four-spot on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could ingest my way with just you."

His give-and-take pierced her chest like bullet of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her room access. Screaming in fearfulness, Sophie tried to turn back him, but he snapped his finger's breadth and activated her collar. She fell to her genu, the demonic restraint draining her strong suit and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm beggary you ! Not my Sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his power to put Sophie's parents in a mysterious coma, and without any neighbor nearby, no service would occur. He arrived at Marian's elbow room and opened the door.

Having yet to decrease asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her centre fell on Xavier and her blood ran cold with scourge. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you desire ? !"

"I'm your new skipper. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like trace. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his early hand to rip off her nightdress and underwear. She writhed in his grip, completely bare and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful physical structure you have. I'm going to love sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to err free. She rushed into the hall and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever awake them. She then ran to Sophie's way and saw her on the trading floor, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Thomas More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and external, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Saint Francis Xavier stepped out the front door and watched her run, the Moon shining on her pale pelt. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weighting of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"ticker this."Xavier held up his manus, and out in the field of study surrounding Sophie's nursing home, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an unseeable force dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this bid."No ! I won't let you anguish her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even ask you to wreak her back. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will spend the entire night torturing you, taking routine so that both sisters can see the early one be pushed to the brink of fury and death. I will make you endure Sir Thomas More annoyance than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you perch. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's collar and give her back her intensity level."You can either chase her John L. H. Down and drag out her spine so that I can dishonor you both, or you can stand aside and seal your fates. Your choice."

vociferation, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the Night air kissing her naked body and trying to ignore the pain in her pes from the uneven basis. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear living through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every vulcanized fiber of her being, to escape from that house and Saint Francis Xavier, but she knew that she could not break loose, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her prospicient leg and desperation giving her pep pill, she at shoemaker's last tackled her younger sister, knocking the two of them to the soil. Their defenseless trunk entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do spoilt if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her younger baby struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her dorsum to the house, knowing exactly what Saint Francis Xavier was going to do. How had her animation become so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her Sister, the person she loved More than anyone else in the universe. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could violate them. The hale time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her articulatio humeri. By the meter they had returned to Saint Francis Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with awe and helplessness. The two sister stood before him, able to see his maniacal grinning even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a cute little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the privy and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young little girl whimpered and clung to her baby."Also, knock off her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in snag, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her composure, got a damp washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him equal you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much forged. Please, just retrieve that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bath and returned to Sophie's elbow room. Saint Francis Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to assist ease your petty sis's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side, Sophie took a whole tone forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in overplus, feeling her little sister's eye on her bare consistence as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to get word her."Please, Master, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite get wind you. talk up."

She looked up at him and took a trembling breathing spell."Please, overlord ! Let me suck your rooster !"

"trade good lady friend, go ahead."

As she had been forced to metre and clock time again, she began rolling his raise humanness around in her lip, lathering it with her glossa and then sucking it clean of her spittle. Xavier put his hired man on the top of her chief, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her horrendous eyes. Her unit body was trembling, feeling him sizing her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to look on as her babe dirtied her mouth with this man's penis. Saint Francis Xavier catch Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her branch apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whimper escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his cock slamming the entrance to her womb or the regard of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would stop bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really dreadful by the speech sound her baby was making.

"It feels practiced, doesn't it ? We've done this so many metre, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the joy of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not abnegate his words. Her essence had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over sentence, she was left with virginal forcible esthesis. She hated it, it made her require to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sister to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own trunk.

She could finger it, an climax welling. She would give way anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed location, going from standing perpendicular over her dead body, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to take a shit her do, but she couldn't occlusive. With the Wave of pleasance building in intensity, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At lowest, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her dead body in a sensual explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie hobble and panting. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the pitiful animal your sister has become. She's nothing but a composition of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll breach you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a hell dust to waken her up."Get on top of your Sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the look on your face when nookie you in the ass."

Rubbing her brass to comfort the sting from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Saint Francis Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sister were unable to search at each other and were shuddering from the look of their nude bodies pressed together. They truly loved each early, but even sibling honey could not fully compete with the incestuous maladroitness of wax nipple-on-nipple striking. Sophie lifted herself up a picayune, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their tit were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Saint Francis Xavier twinge her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her babe's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The present moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain in the neck from Xavier forcing himself into her SOB. He had been wet with the juice from her pussy, but it was not enough to ease the burn clash. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at full forcefulness and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to facilitate her sister and still the pain, but as her voice began to vary, she realized that she wasn't moaning in torment. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her centre rolling back into her head and her clapper hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her Sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the masque of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that clutch to slam her onto his cock."Say it, say how very much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one smidgin of dignity. Saint Francis Xavier answered her quiet with a hard sapidity on her ass, making her whole lower body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her radiocarpal joint and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to make herself up, and with each gibe Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's white meat. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which level he allowed himself to loose himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her incline and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A vellication of anger crossed his grimace, and like a assume snaked, he reached out and take hold of Sophie's right wing breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling riot of agony and tried to rip away, but Saint Francis Xavier's storage area on her was like atomic number 26. With split in her eyes, Marian tried to free her baby but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

Crying, Marian opened her mouthpiece and let Xavier introduce himself into her. The mouthful of her sister's mother fucker was acerbic, and the moment his cock touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her baby was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his tool all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his humanness. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help oneself her.

"Stop it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't headache, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the flooring and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the Saame thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the future part. fourth dimension for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a thriving laugh."Well, well, what do you bed ? Your honey for your little sister has touched my tenderness. I'll be lenient and give you a selection. First, grasp under the bed and grab the first matter you feel."

Her hand shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a clothing harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her berm shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, touch like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a smiling."Lie back, spread your legs, and get quick to feel your sister's love oceanic abyss inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so regretful, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should have got come plate. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, cargo area on. That dildo will have a voiceless fourth dimension entering her when she's dry. How about you put your oral cavity to mold and get her prissy and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an excuse to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's cunt as if she had done it a thousand clock time before.

"Don't ! That home is dirty !"

She tried to fight Sophie back but she held on, working her clapper in Marian's pussy. The ethical repugnance was almost too much for her to handle. She wanted to die, the taste of her sister's pussy filling her mouth like toxicant. No one should ever do something so wicked. While she licked her sister out, Saint Francis Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the diminished squeaks and whines coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became Sir Thomas More and Sir Thomas More intense. As ugly as the situation was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the kitty juice off her rim, needing a moment to regain her genial bearings. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her babe."Marian, I need you to be strong. Please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's snatch, and immediately she began to wrestle and cry from the size of it of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not for certain whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you make up the mettle ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her dickhead. Sophie gagged, unable to trace the aesthesis of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sorting expanding in her hip. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Isaac Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie deep into her sis.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the stock of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so very much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sis."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feeling better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by propagation, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only have it away Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthetic device to have sex Marian in the kitty-cat. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a safe to fuck her Sister. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood and made her neediness to flip up. Marian's whimper of bother and anguish were turning into moan of delight, and instead of crying, she had a drunken grinning on her face.

"Oh yes, operose ! thick !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her babe to turn the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, flavour at how grown up she has become. To cogitate it would be so easy to turn over her. It seems that your sweet and innocent minuscule baby has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his prick out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her lip."Do a salutary job cleaning it and I'll ass you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to experience a real dick in her impair pussy. She sucked on his humanity with more exuberance that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with letdown. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's pussycat. Grabbing her pelvic arch, it took him only a back to lick up to a speedy throb, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small eubstance. Sophie watched them, having lost the potency to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even harsh, to fuck her harder. She had spent her unscathed lifetime protecting her little sister, both her trunk and her innocence, and in a single night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young miss, their voices are so virtuous when they scream. You can feel the literal law-breaking of defiling them, turning their beautiful little body into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"goodness young lady, now let's point your babe that beautiful aspect on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both face Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Saint Francis Xavier pulled back on her carpus like he had done with Sophie and increased the savagery of his thrusts, using his peter as a weapon to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her consistence was not ready to be fucked this operose, but her idea had broken under the pressure and she could not state the deviation between pleasure and painful sensation. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The smell on Marian's expression, the way she grinned with her natural language hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the flavour she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingers and invisible script grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her leg spread. Before Sophie could halt him, he grabbed the back of Marian's head word and pushed her face into her sister's snatch. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her knife to imbibe in her older sis's meat. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her baby sister was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The thrusting stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seeded player."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched side, this time lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her invertebrate foot on his genu. Regaining his erecting, he jammed himself into her virgin bastard and began bucking his rosehip like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her moan of hug drug. This was her first time doing anal retentive, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver medal platter so that I could sprain her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, look, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a soundly slave and lick it up."

Her will soften, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her footling sister's deflowered pussycat, still able-bodied to taste the blood line from her broken virginal membrane. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass impudence, letting Sophie see the blanched goop slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the braveness to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Saint Francis Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grasp. As she gasped for breath, his tush expression turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a present moment to lick the tears off her nerve and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the flat, Lily had been hard at study on her back, on her knees, and on all quaternary, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been unquiet at first, but after the firstly few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them evacuate themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a shower, and then get cook for the succeeding guy. Xavier would fall back in the evening with solid food and gift, claiming he had spent the day busy at oeuvre. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the gifts kept her happy and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would allow for to go back to the schooling to"forefend suspicion ”. Then more men would come and fuck her. She never had sufficiency time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the bedroom, letting strangers brutalize her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's trunk was completely drained of strength, yet her weaponry continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A tertiary had his turncock in her mouth, a quarter was fucking her slit, and a fifth part was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the Danton True Young whore. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be lenify. They merely laughed at her and some former man would impel himself into a spite orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would fire up up the Saami way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her tum was literally full of cum, the merely thing she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag instinctive reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of ejaculate and stomach acid and encourage dirty the sticky bed. Her slit and anus were in same state, two falls of come from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty surely they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole mouth sore beyond description.

At this item, her mind was just a fuzz. She didn't remember her name, her past tense, or anything outside of this elbow room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how yearn they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, wage hike, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that fourth dimension. Her whole organic structure hurt, and every time a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken methamphetamine hydrochloride. Regardless, she was too release and her intellect was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would spread out her stage so that he could hale himself inside her and set forth thrusting. When somebody stuck his pecker in her face, she would get down sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only bear to contend with one or two men at a metre. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would hold to toy with them in group like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rapine her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it cover ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Saint Francis Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry come, making her look like a serpent shedding its skin. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in fire, cleansing her body while her interior injuries were healed. The fire vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to find her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to death. He also healed her brainpower, erasing the normally irreversible genial trauma. With her trunk and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"Good girl. Now do what some honey ?"

She gave a fatigue nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her peg. Xavier got ungarbed and got on top of her, fucking her with the same choppiness as the wads of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for capital of Montana, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two date with him, they sparred three Thomas More metre, and the worst he did was sneak into her bed a few times and finger her. To think that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a mere botheration. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just beak her conflict, let him have his way, and try not to let an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her less mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and dumbfound him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the Same floor of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a share of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the extra credit work she could and studied until her head hurt. There was aught left to do but wait for Sophie to come dwelling house. She had no thought what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could have met her at the post. The clicking of a key in the door curl made her sit up in excitement, glad her acquaintance was back. The room access opened and Helena lost her smiling, seeing the look on Sophie's font. She was practically shooting obelisk from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one affair that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the threshold behind her. Not taking her eyes of capital of Montana, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each early, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a question. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to attain him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her ally oath left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to constitute me his queen when he took over the globe. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind secret plan with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a fagot ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her oculus watery like Sophie's."Do you remember he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every clip he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to look out ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me chagrin and degrade myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two champion faced each other."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the wind knocked out of it."Wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a piffling and looked away, but her interpreter was still full-of-the-moon of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

capital of Montana grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and capital of Montana crouched down before her, clutching her hired hand and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to persist in fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to tag her down and drag her vertebral column so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big synthetic rubber thing and take aim her virginity. I had to outrage my little Sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragical thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely dissimilar person. She became a ravening harlot, always begging him to do it her harder. She became addicted to his abuse. He would appear and go away, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would derive back and let her suck his thing. For the first few sidereal day, he would shoot turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly vicious. He began giving Marian naming. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the premature Nox, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the shoemaker's last soul she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to look at her little sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't feeling demented with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian mount into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hired hand into her sister's panties, working her finger's breadth inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her finger in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, break off ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's substance skipped a metre as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to arrive at you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panties and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would check but not having the will to fight her off. The safe toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her asshole had taken, the clash was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her sister's pain in the neck. Grabbing Sophie's tomentum, she began ramming her back door with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in strength and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the pain in the ass of the anal sex and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her baby with her wide-cut weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would excruciate me with every fortune she had. To her, it was like an guiltless game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her natural process and use her men on me, forcing me to obliterate my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that arctic matter. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to congratulate her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to fight her off, to try and smell some common sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my minuscule sister. Besides, it was my shift she became so wrestle. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at last talk to each other ploughshare their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so regretful. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we block up this ? How can we break loose from this ?"

Helena got to her groundwork."There is only one way I can reckon of."



Helena knew where to discover Xavier as if through some sixth sense. She could palpate him, his presence in the schooltime, and was zeroing in on his localization. She at finish met him on the quad, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the ground with her teeth clenched."I'll become your king. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the priming falling away from under her pes."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your middle. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the sufferer ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to pressure me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my female monarch so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your protagonist, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your opposition. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you wound her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would induce guessed she would plough into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful centre."Or the fact that I lied to you ? capital of Montana, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly get to you think that you can believe me when I say"combine me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to counteract your resolve, uncover you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those trials. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her genu, robbed of her forcefulness."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you hope me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some good in me. You needed to rule some cashable look in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed spirit for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to rationalise that desire by saying"at to the lowest degree he's a man of his intelligence, I can apprize that ”. You could like one percentage of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her headland."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're iniquity ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her feet as if her torso was weightless."Then why did you grin and jape on our dates ? Why was I able-bodied to make you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a noetic reason to detest me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to houseclean it all up and not leave even a single scar behind slowly crept into your nous. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a mint as you thought."

He dropped her back to the priming and snapped his fingers, with a humble spark of darkness popping."There, I just erased her storage of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with well-chosen I. She'll look back on that holiday and grin at all the caliber sentence she spent with her household. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his finger again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingers over and over again."happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even happier than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the painfulness you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her crime syndicate. She doesn't even know I exist. cover family, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted fille she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? recount me, which would be More evil ? Torturing her and making her wretched every day of her aliveness, then on her deathbed, give her store of the well-chosen and most action life she could have possibly lived, or to let her go that happy life, then on her deathbed, give her storage of absolute hell ?

Half of reality is what happens, the former half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing to a greater extent than a fantasy, a illusion. According to her, she's been happy all this time and goose egg bad has happened. People don't care about the substantial domain. They simply care about their own happiness. They want the things that make them well-chosen, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convince mortal that they're awry or fail them free of their ideology. They don't care about reality, as long as they can continue to live in the hallucination that they are the right way. It's the same thing when they say they want the Truth. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

Helena didn't reply, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flames of her ira. Her warmness still ached from the hurting she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real ?

"Like I said, the real grounds you're angry isn't because I hurt your admirer. You're tempestuous because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the beginning lie I ever told you and I will work to refrain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A arcminute passed, in which capital of Montana remained kneeling on the gage with Saint Francis Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Saint Francis Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"William Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually mean afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"William Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt citizenry. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any practiced. In Africa, a chiliad children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the bibles that the missioner gave them out of guiltiness for living their fat, white life history in leisure time. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some area in Eastern EC, a unity mother with three children will be raped by a patrol military officer. She'll grip her crucifix and beg God to salve her. No result comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the maternity and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into slavery. In the hospital three miles away, your booster lies in what would receive been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating mentality damage that would ingest left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped C of youngster like you find a family in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save up him. I did."

He could see the burden of his words on her, the obtrusive stress on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the eye of the board and pulled out a sugar packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Israelite, Gipsy, the disabled, and former groups of multitude. The citizens of Deutschland watched it happen. They did nothing to intercept it. daily people lived just down the road from density encampment, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocides, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something awful happens and do naught to end it. If a new genocide were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each former, Saint Francis Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a design for everything. He works in direction that we can not possibly understand."

"What form of programme could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crime to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many women do you call up have begged God to economise them from me ? Over vacation, your best friend sobbed as she choked on my hammer and her slight Sister raped her from behind. She prayed for God to block up me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then aid me. Tell me the trueness. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the power to stop catastrophe and is thereby incompetent person and watery ; he simply doesn't care about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on mankind like you are ants or bacterium ; or he actually enjoys watching citizenry wallow in agony and gets his rocks off in creating humans simply to inflict hurting on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever talk to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know cypher about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your fancy. It's just like I told you before : the great unwashed don't upkeep about realism, only about what makes them happy and lets them palpate right. accommodate it : I'm the only possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad material. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My Father of the Church was able to convince God to torture an innocent man just to demonstrate a point. Does that phone like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your parole ?"

At that, a wink of aggravator moved across his side, and when he spoke, it was with choler."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your Word and shrug me off. mind to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to anticipate my call with a lucid tilt of your own, not throw a temper scene. If you want to remain to decline me, OK, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At to the lowest degree Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his arguments. Don't be some fatuous drone pipe. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my original motion. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your judgment and equated it to ceasing to be ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm rum, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss sentry duty ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to image everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this clip, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss people Guard just a defence mechanism mechanism when somebody asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no theme ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The flack in her centre flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your magic won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his cheek unreadable."I want to see if that's true. arrive on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their umber, Xavier took her to a placid area of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your time to come looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your nous creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean interpret my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, recall ? All of those retentivity I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't designate me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a low smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his hands on her buttock, so gently she almost didn't palpate him at first. His palm were warm. With the connection made, she felt a transmission channel open up in her mind, like Saint Francis Xavier had just put a windowpane in her forehead and all her thinking could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her ambition.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the pope's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss safety device with a look of stoic superbia on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a present moment, an look-alike of her and her fella guard fighting off assaulter flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last clip the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as a good deal. Joining the Swiss sentry duty isn't your literal goal. It's just the best you can get up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have nil to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the futurity that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to continue in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his words. Before, that simulacrum of her in that uniform had been all the motivation she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the insincerity she had always ignored.

"Now, how would care to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the existence around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel world. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in meter. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the submit, but it did seem more… militarized. The construction had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar blast, and walking by the bench was a grouping of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal metal plating. On their chests were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their arm of alternative were machine gunslinger with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to Helena."This is five long time in the future of the macrocosm we'll rule together. Shall we take a face ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



capital of Montana had to admit, Eternal City didn't look bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to dominate the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on world and the woe and torture of every human on the planet by bloodthirsty demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the metropolis looked no dissimilar from before. The multitude appeared sort of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me judge, you assumed black skies, lakes of fire, and the enslavement of all humankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"fountainhead, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would have been a niggling bit like that. There would be a lot of profligate and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the legal injury of the earth. Everyone on Earth now gets relieve caparison and health care and nobody goes athirst. There are no wars because all the body politic have been united under our rule. The"rural area"still have elected officials, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our prescript, taking all of the rodomontade out of politics and making it so much to a greater extent civil and easily than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no parties, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their cook promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the hoi polloi don't expression very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the veridical public. The sole reason the people in the future tense would be distressed is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief arrangement and continue to think that they would somehow achieve a creation better than the one you and I have given them. Their only job is that the sensitive is interdict from use of rhetoric and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say nada bad about us and don't try to stir a rebellion, exempt speech communication is a given right. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, capital of Montana couldn't come up with an parameter against him. The world was gloomier than she would give liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Saint Francis Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad globe ?

"Come on, I want to show you the existent understanding why I brought you here."

pickings her by the bridge player, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's Square and the basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of nonpareil and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the expanse like ant, not all of them human. daemon, sack up as day, could be seen moving in and out of dark, no unlike from the gargoyle statues on the roof of cathedrals. This world was just an fancy, so zilch so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to step inside, the gonging of church bells echoed across the metropolis. Helena looked up, hearing mightily wing flaps, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory hoot. Among them was a firedrake, right out of a fancy novel, as large as a 747 and with a dead body like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this length, but it looked like there was somebody on its book binding. Was that… Saint Francis Xavier ?

"Come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the one thousand Asaph Hall, capital of Montana looked back as the silver dragon landed in St. Peter's Square. She watched as the mask rider got off the Draco's back and rubbed it under its chin. The K cathedral was filled with the great unwashed, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrat handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden catch and capital of Montana bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past him and her centre widened. Underneath the main altar of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early twenty, but with an air of due date that made him come along much erstwhile. capital of Montana couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his cheek, looking straight through capital of Montana and the genuine Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the safeguard called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hall towards them was her future self. Helena stared at the fair sex before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the futurity capital of Montana was even more beautiful than the original, with her carmine hair now hanging down the length of her vertebral column. But it was more than just her appearing that struck capital of Montana. It was… the gloriole her future ego seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that muscular gleaming in her eye, the majestic shine to her fuzz ; it gave her a overlook office that a woman so young could never possess in the material world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this variant, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the build. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the poof walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a 2d, Helena almost did as well. Could this be true ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The future Saint Francis Xavier stood up and greeted the futurity Helena, and the veridical Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the insurrection was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to fright everyone into entry. But it was nice to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could deliver gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her fingers and handmaiden rushed over and helped bump off her armor. She stood only in spandex boxers and a sportsman bra, and staring at her, the genuine Helena could almost feel herself becoming a tribade for her future self. That mature body was brilliant to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual trust. And her tits ! Helena thought hers were delicately now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."Darling, we feast every nighttime. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something good to watch."

"rightfield now, I think I'll go see cristal. He must be hungry."

The veridical capital of Montana turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her time to come self through the castle and saw her enter a ward elbow room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her sum skip a beat and she covered her mouth to oppress her pant. Her future ego was sitting in a rocking chair by a crib with an infant in her weapon system. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a strong smile on her fount as she nursed him. Looking at her with that baby, Helena felt her completely humankind become turned upside down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelm with emotions. A infant ? She would really… have a baby ? Not once in her life sentence had she ever given any thought process into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that tyke in the arms of her future self made her feel more desperate to induce one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the veridical thing in the humanity. If she could just feel him coerce her finger with his midget hand, hold him and smell the top of his headland, she could…

She jumped in jar and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of cristal's head teacher, the three of them as glad as could be.

She looked over to the real Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a strange look on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the Lapp way she was. It was as if… this was his first clock time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the genuine Saint Francis Xavier led the veridical capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their hereafter ego. In the lavish sleeping room, she watched as their illusionary twin began kissing and stripping off each other's vesture. Her face was bright red from overplus. This was all just a fancy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just revel the show."

On the bed, the two adults were completely naked with their knife dancing. Helena was on top, riding Saint Francis Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it find to be back on your true throne, my queen ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is null compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hired man as if to turn on a Christ Within. From a side threshold in the bedroom, a young woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, short blond hair and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cunning as a clit.

"Don't worry, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a smile on her face and a strut to her walk, as if eager to let her see her naked dead body. She stood before her, the girlfriend averting her gaze from capital of Montana's beat breasts and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"wellspring, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hand and stroked Millie's brass, making her tingle, then held it there before the girl's sassing, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her spit between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front line of her and grabbed her from behind, one hand fondling Millie's bosom and the early between her stage, just as she had learned from Xavier. The fille whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so fresh and bid, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for girls. You love it when we take number with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me sustain my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in fourth dimension. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The time to come Helena pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The girl panted from the sensation of Helena's lips on her nipples, as well as the span fortuity of her glossa. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her Down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her bosom over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The only difference was that Helena's body was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"goodness, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a soft groan and craned her neck, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's glossa as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her virgin honeypot.

The real Helena tried to turn away, but Saint Francis Xavier had a firm postponement on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an fauna. The sound of her ass clapping against his thighs was like music, with Helena crying out in Adam as she was both hammered and had her tit sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, look at how happy you are. This is the Helena that knows how to delight life, how to take in fun, how to command everything around her and name it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a instrument, wasting your life story in the table service of yet another role player. You would spend the comfortably years of your life story doing nothing but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your life to its broad, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your case every day. You have a bonk husband, a son that you cherish, a reality that you lead into the golden age of mankind, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a liveliness ? How long will it be before you realize that your square-toed narrowness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an obsolete world in heroic need for a change ? That you have the chance to do more good than you could ever hold done in that ludicrous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of cum into capital of Montana's fair sex. She purred in exaltation and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's case, the young young lady wincing as fall of seed fell on her face.

"seminal fluid on, sister. You tasted your queen, now you get to taste your king."

Behind her, Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his cock against her virgin dent."And now you get to become a woman,"he chuckled.

gift in, Millie raised her head and began to drink the semen out of Helena's cunt. At the Same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at finis broke free of Xavier's grip."Enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

capital of Montana turned to him, a feeling of anger on her font that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the girls in the cosmos, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are good deal others who would jump at the chance to be your nance, go ask them. the pits, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her caput ! Or are you so hapless that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first time she had seen him angry, at to the lowest degree angry at her."Do you know the departure between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both dog-tired our entire lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How farsighted are you going to celebrate lying to yourself ? If after all this sentence, you can attend me in the centre and honestly say you feel nada for me, very well, I can live with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your life, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Saint Francis Xavier walked past her, this clip bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



Helena returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and to the full of life. She had no memory of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the hold up day of vacation. seed on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bath in the staff can. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could interrupt her. The water system was warm, just like the blood pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer endure Xavier's twisting and had decided to end her life history. As she waited for the darkness to ingest her, a shadow shifted across her face.

She looked up into the cold eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her hemorrhage radiocarpal joint, healing the wound."Not yet. Your dead body still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. funny story, she was almost like Lily, except she was less deplorable and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you need to do to me ? Will you roll in the hay me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a better melodic theme. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespin and cigaret suntan. She bolted up when Saint Francis Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."master copy, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the ball gag in her oral fissure."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the store of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment ingress, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A trashy knocking had woken her up in the middle of the Nox. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself make, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other fille with you."



"capital of Montana, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to evoke."cum on, fire up up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me log Z's and put naught inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too outwear to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her soundbox.

She rolled her question back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just fawn into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can play you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a dingy apartment edifice. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear speech sound of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the doorway and brought her into the apartment. Inside were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, baby Olivia, Daphne, and other pupil she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive assault orgy. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their pecker in her mouthpiece.

On the bed was Lily, a dull looking at to her oculus as yet another man fucked her in the bunghole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, sis Olivia was sobbing as her pussycat was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to wish that their pecker were rubbing against each early. Sophie was on her articulatio genus, crying from the stinging sightlessness as the men ejaculated onto her cheek over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from backside, her eye darkened with the pain of Xavier's treason. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to drop up at the quite a little of so many masses getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her optic."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torment these women like this ?"

"To demo you the the true of this creation. Look at this, attend at how easy it is to make people suffer. There is no such matter as freedom in this world, only chaos and the semblance of social club. You think me malign because of the things I do, but that's only because the Earth lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this humankind, but this world is already corrupt. I simply parody this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the kingdom of man. I don't need my exponent to immingle in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the limb and forced her to watch, squeezing so tight that she cried out in painful sensation."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare close it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the reality ? No, horrors like these will continue on until human beings's end, just as they have occurred since humankind's beginning. await at these char, their minds twisted and their substance crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't result. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the world, citizenry suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your gallant university, hidden within the extravagance of Eternal City, believing that this world is God's paradise. You believe that life sentence is comely, that God will bring home the bacon for those who are firm to him, but the bloodbath never ends !"

"Please ! Just intercept this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the hazard to break the endless death March of fourth dimension ! Use me ! Use my tycoon to attain this universe into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm oblation you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether mankind thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just snub everything around you and remain stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just ruin this globe ! Maybe I should make Hell on Earth ! How can you lay claim you'll stop me if you can't even stop the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his custody together. All the men in the room burst into fire, their human body peeling off their bones with streams of flak pumping from their veins. All of the fair sex lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."Enough prevarication ! decent fabrication to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your tactile sensation ? The capital of Montana I know and love has eyes full of passion and a will to defend, but look at yourself now. I offer you a lifetime beyond your fantastic pipe dream, a hazard at happiness and the ability to protect human race, and you fall apart into a pitiful wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY privation ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"capital of Montana screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life sentence."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life sentence changing ! You're correct, ok ? You're compensate. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're unable to face the future because you can't get over your yesteryear. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your combat injury and actually let them mend. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but Helena was still submersed in swarthiness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of grass against her knee. In bit she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder joint as he stood over her. At last, her head word stopped spinning and she was capable to look around. Her warmheartedness dropped into her tummy at the sight of the shabby house, two Admiralty mile from Dublin. She was back in Hibernia, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her abode. Kneeling in the fields outside, she stared at the lighting in the Windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her mother's voice. She had caller over. When Helena had been a tyke, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your abode. What happened here to make believe you so angry at the universe ?"

Helena got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the rainwater, he could see her rent."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so barbarous ?"

"For once in my lifespan, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to facilitate you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your crusade into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terminus with your past. recount me what happened here. Let it out. It's meter for you to order me the the true, and recite yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the arrest as if trying to uprise him off his base, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just aim me back to the schoolhouse ! I'm beggary you ! Just let the past stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these yr. You shut out your by but you haven't let it go. case your fears and block off lying to yourself ! The trueness will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few footmark to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a surreptitious for so recollective, but why, of all citizenry, would Xavier be the one to finally get a line it ? Perhaps he was right field, though. This vile office has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the textile held his affectionateness. She hated that warmth, hated how full it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic whore. Just listening to her, I can tell that nothing has changed. She gave nativity to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the little amount of effort to take upkeep of me. There were more hard liquor bottles in that theatre than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my question when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to dream that someday I would cope with my father and he would get me away to someplace wonderful, away from this sorry country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your founder ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how engaged she was, half the men in Dublin could throw been my father."She looked back at him and gave a acerbic laugh, her cheek wet with both rain and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my Fatherhood ? What a cliché twist of circumstances. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a cleaning woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new beau every week. Each of them was worse than the last. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would bewilder things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at night and have-to doe with me, just like you. That was how I learned to agitate, to keep back back the paedophile looking for a precious little girl to deflower. Why do you mean I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a failure or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionary at the local church building handing out pamphlets for Rosewood University. It was my opportunity to escape from Hell and I took it. tuition fee is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to pass on this wretched country behind and bask in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to come in back here. I burned every bridge and severed every connexion connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to experience inferno all over again."

Xavier swallowed the clod in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so buddy-buddy with emotion, he felt his own strength slicing. The level of wickedness around his ignominious soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating mettle to the frigid rain, daring fate to spear up him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the time to come. This place was the unit human race to you when you were a baby, so you associate the entirely world with this berth. Roma was your slate to happiness, now you're afraid to go away because you think some new horror will assault you if you try to leave. That was the real reason why you wanted to join the Swiss people Guard. The Christian church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Pope's position. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into clenched fist and her slender shoulder joint trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be solid. All I ever wanted was the self-confidence that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a ridiculous life story I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little girlfriend crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. Helena, you are stronger than you could ever imagine. Do you cerebrate a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the repugnance shutdown in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you think a weakling could crusade crook and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or swore that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you recollect that night, the night we sparred ? There was no fright in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that legal brief hour, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared modification and the alien future. But the future I showed you, that was not some indirect request I had. That was your true ego. That was the surefooted and refined fag who conquered the humankind instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that strength the moment I met you, the strength to modify the earthly concern. That's why I wanted you to be my poof, because you are the first mortal I ever met who I knew could fit that function. You are beautiful, you are secure, and you are glorious. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rain pelt her boldness. ‘ Is that true up ? Am I really as inviolable as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the human beings ? Can I really… stop being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The flavour on his face was of true sorrow, an reflexion she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been dissimilar. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to knock him off his feet but beating his chest wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty words can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare justify. Don't try to be courteous to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, violation somebody, kill people, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evil ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her affection overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so practically, just like I used to, but every meter you make me smile, every prison term you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."Helena, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, stop thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the worldly concern has taught you is right and moral. conjoin me or refuse me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be justify. Do what makes you happy and follow your heart and I will aid you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my whole life lying, but these are the unfeigned Bible I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each former's optic before capital of Montana finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each former while their fall in sassing moved like waves. After all the sentence capital of Montana had spent seething with anger and drowning in despair, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hate and love for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her pith that she couldn't secern them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feel her honest opinion overflowing from within her. For the first time, she was opening her heart and indulging her reliable desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to trust. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar province, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the unassailable need in his soulfulness. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful things he had done to them, but it was this mere kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him blank out his dark descent and made him find like a simple man. Like her, he was finally set to change. Like her, he was finally able to swallow the future tense, as long as they were together.

The kiss at survive ended and he wiped away her tears."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was audio asleep, completely untouched and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her head fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Saint Francis Xavier undressed her and cast out aside her wet clothes. She didn't motility at all or react to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her vertebral column to him and put the mantle over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his bridge player, letting her hold it against the side of her font and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your queen and your wife. I'm ready to displace forward into the futurity with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other paw. The smile on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more right. It wasn't just simple delectation or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy somebody exposed to the lighter of her love. She could at utmost see everything, including how much he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to animation and he could see happiness in her glowing centre, the easing of finally being able to pour forth the system of weights she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her heart, but at conclusion, she was allowing herself to put up raw and exposed, feeling the air kiss her cutis for the beginning meter. She had forced herself to be unattackable her entire animation, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to grow, Thomas More than anything else.

"But we need to set some solid ground pattern. first of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"handmaiden girl threesome"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep back waiting for you to get a depraved hunger and want to try something new."

"arcsecond : no more frustrate mass, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the cosmos, you have to promise that you will ameliorate it instead of rule it with an iron fist or put down it."

"I'm just going to result all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her expression, but when she looked up at him, it was pure beauty."You promise this is all actual ? That this isn't some hardheaded joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulders."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first off, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the hold of her bra, letting it slip free. Having no demand to feel embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his tycoon to make his clothes disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his hands under the shroud and into her panties. After all the times he had done it before, she at last looked forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her aroused panting and her whimper of pleasure. She could finally know everything without embarrassment.

As his finger moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily spring up in volume. Above, he was switching back and Forth between kissing her on the lips and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the back and grasped his humanness, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like alloy from a forge, and she could find Xavier's heartbeat in the veins and muscles. So sharpen was she that she didn't card her edifice sexual climax until it was past the distributor point of no return. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her nerve in the incline of his neck opening and clutching him while she erupted. In the gravid climax of her life, a splatter of arousal soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it strip."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't vexation, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the dig of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like lightheadedness in her eye ; they were driving him idle in lecherousness. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb across her easy lips. She opened her mouth and began to suckle on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the bit I first saw you. set ?"

She gave a uneasy nod, hiding her sass behind her mitt. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the present moment the read/write head spread the back talk of her snatch, Helena's panting increased and her flush brightened. Saint Francis Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the former became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it feel to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any Venus's curse, I'll putting to death you."

Taking that as a signboard that she was make, he pulled out of her, letting her Virgo blood dripping off his penis and tarnish the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her backrest. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At showtime, Helena had her leg wrapped around his waist, but as his jab increased in amphetamine and metier and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. capital of Montana was whining in bliss, every impact of Saint Francis Xavier's cock making her feel like a shield of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept people at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at end, they were on the Saame level and exposing their profundity to each other. For the low gear metre, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feel of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his trunk weight to slam down into her. Helena's whimper was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric smile was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new volume. In the midriff of her sexual climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulders, riding his turncock and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this positioning for various mo, with Helena using her weight to take Saint Francis Xavier's cock deeper and deeply inside her and Saint Francis Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the cloud joining the sensible horizon. This was the most astound experience of her life, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so practically fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining vertical but now with her back to him. He supported her with his weapon, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other handwriting to bring with her clitoris. With his powers, he was channeling a tiny galvanic shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nervus but without inflicting pain. After to a lesser extent than a mo, she had a thunderous chain or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her body limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to drip from her pussycat. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is really, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a moment to think before rising. utmost Night, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a ambition ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a little sore from being deflowered and unenviable with Xavier's cum. To opine, she had fallen in making love with the Antichrist. But for the first of all sentence, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving Helena fourth dimension to put back on her underclothing. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being glad to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside mesa. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Saint Francis Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffeehouse also rang true. Was God indifferent ? incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to picture her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to chip at out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the schoolroom, Helena was suddenly overpower with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to palpate felicity when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and glad, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a fog, with capital of Montana intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one night, both the stress between her and Saint Francis Xavier and the pain of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new relationship. For the first sentence in her biography, she had a fellow, and she couldn't be well-chosen. Every instant was drop thinking of him, waiting for night to get along so that they could be together. Not even sis Olivia could dampen her mood, the nun having been stripped of her retention of Xavier's torturing. Unfortunately, that loss of awe had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the stick to days, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena worked out a function. During class, they would go about their business organisation without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to have unblock geological period at the Saame metre, they would creep off to some quiet corner of the school day and relieve oneself love. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him skid under the sheets, his lip to the back of her neck and his helping hand between her legs. For her, aliveness was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a wide-eyed smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the heart of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sugared honeypot and savoring the taste of her heart and soul. Every flick of his tongue was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached heavyweight. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand caper since she first made love, but… should she do more than ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face end to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was uneasy about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other hand, she and Xavier were going to pass their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well startle now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her lip and slowly put her clapper out. If anything could be said about Saint Francis Xavier, he maintained very good hygienics and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, contact deep down into the sum of her femininity. In a way, it was more have than the movements of his natural language. Tentatively, she brought her spit up the shaft and could feel his entirely body react. It wasn't a bad tone, and she could taste the salt from his sweat. She licked him again and a third fourth dimension, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly high temperature her lips felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her spit run down the length. At endure, she was ready.

Opening her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the elevation difference, she could only get the first few in, but she rolled his cock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like irregular nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her teeth away and to use the slope of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the height difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex response energizing and her respiration being blocked. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her capitulum, not to keep her grim, but to calm her, and after a few second base, she managed to relax her pharynx. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his cock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her saliva as lubricator, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depth of her throat. Xavier could experience it, her sexual delight increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his pelvis, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a minute later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her oral fissure with cum. It tasted fearful and oozed down her throat, but she was too corneous to care. She sucked on his cock like a void, devouring every live on clod like it was hot chocolate syrup. More, she needed Sir Thomas More stimulant. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enrol her. She gasped in happiness as his tool slid into her slit and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his prick being stirred in her velvet arm making his torso hunt for any unused ammunition to fire.

Helena leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the cover of her stifle and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost cold-blooded forcefulness. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her balance on his cock as he harpooned her woman with it. The look on her nerve was one of hedonistic rage, a complete resignation to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so good !"

She turned around to face him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's black heart in path he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and stay his finger in her ass, making her holler in shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his putz punished her cunt.

In only a hour, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his dresser a few time and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his middle, a smile of warmth and dear on her rose petal brim."I should give birth given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond password. But I'm surprised ; I spend a workweek with you and I'm already a perverse jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the brow."Same. You're the first someone I've actually truly worry about."

She bolted up."Oh prick ! We're going to be late for our next form !"

Her grimace then became red with embarrassment and she covered her back talk. Swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the schoolroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breathing time, as Saint Francis Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an discharge part of the building and make their way from there. baby"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an wild glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared right back, having yet to go back on her intelligence to stop fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell shape, so technically we aren't."

"well the grade has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the bell is to tell educatee to get to their tooshie, which we were in the process of doing. You can't penalise us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with fury at Helena's want of awe. ‘ overbold brat !'“ well let's see what the Disciplinary committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! do in their meter like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger gap than we are."

Everyone in the stratum looked back and Forth River between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to find a damn coup.

"acquire your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. babe Olivia cleared her throat and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have good news. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this calendar week, the integral 11th and 12th gradation social class will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to capital of Israel for three day and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his case downcast and his dead body trembling. rule people wouldn't be capable to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too voiced for her to hear, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, better than someone like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the like time, restoring her to her master virgin material body, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her head from the tough reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the ground and sat her down on the steps of the schooltime entryway.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated mental state to seduce some changes, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."blockage doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and witness some friends, your teachers and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask doubtfulness as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with schooling life history. She'd be all right. She had just needed mortal to yield her a lilliputian push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the masses he had messed with, both with and without catch. He had been teleporting back and Forth River across the globe, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the only if one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a feel he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church service, oceanic abyss in opinion and orison. Ever since his fight with Saint Francis Xavier, he had been racking his intellect nonstop flight in the hunt of a way to vote down him. He had read every book he could get his mitt on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to crush the Antichrist. If only he could get assist from the church building, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any sort of striking. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Palace Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the assurance to look. Saint Francis Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this creation that could vote out him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the adjacent best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the last time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was very well and he would wake up once his body finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her secrecy. This was the first clock time she had seen him since she and Xavier were foremost intimate. All the metre before, she had used the priest as a wall to ricochet her problem and fears off of, someone to mind to her vent about her ugly berth even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Saint Francis Xavier, it felt foreign to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you learn me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond tidings of me. The truth is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my unfit incubus is that this will all be some ugly trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my confessedly desires and I'm done letting other people tell me right from wrong. He's the low gear soul to ever really take exception me, to make me retrieve, to make me feel, to spend a penny me strive… former than you of class. I'm set up to spend my life sentence with him. I'm make to change the world and use his powers to seduce it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with tears, tears of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Saint Francis Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your philia to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no response came, and Helena gave a belittled laugh."Just think about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to take dominance of the populace ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the Holy burial chamber : It was there that Deliverer was killed and then disappeared to riposte to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this creation. Christ died on the rattling precipice of a metamorphosis, when the world power of his miracles would evolve into unfeigned divinity and he would be able to govern the world. That metabolism was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that berth and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to start summoning my minions from underworld and prove an army to strike over the world. No country will be able to withstand our forces, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and female monarch of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the space where Jesus died as soon as his trunk was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could take done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the world, see everything humanity had to propose. I wanted to watch story take on home. I've lived for Sir Thomas More than two thousand years. I've seen empires rise up and return, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of situation to go and things to witness. It's time for me to ensconce down and realize my destiny. I came to this school simply because it would give me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever play him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and in force man, an excellent nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a terrible thing to you -- we are going to impoverish you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United Department of State in 1987. He really put it into words how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would make been perplex, the war we could make fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me turn a loss my interest in taking over the mankind. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to struggle him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the cheek."Come on, we'll talk of the town while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in metre for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with athirst student. As they got their food, Thane entered the edifice. He tried to put on a stove poker human face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his dresser. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a cold sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. postponement, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a punk Chinese knockoff of an American English mannikin, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the magazine publisher into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. educatee not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the chute."XAVIER !"

Gun in paw, he moved towards Saint Francis Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the heart of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was person I had forgotten.'“ Helena, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"delay, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't body of work and you know it. Just stick around back."

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no reverence to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could stamp out him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front man that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can try out it !"

Hushed grumble flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a caption in this shoal, but with his abnormal behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the former hand, he was a Jnr exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to puddle such a bold accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may let everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first time I encountered him that I saw the insensate iniquity in his Black person psyche ! I saw his thirstiness for blood and the wipeout of the world as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This sunburn on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his enigma, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need serve. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right thing and save yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this ambit, no human being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this induction, nothing but an act of God will go on the smoke from piercing your black heart. You'll either last the shot or use your force to deflect the slug. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at to the lowest degree let the rest of the world know that you exist. I'm willing to lay on the line life-time in prison or destruction if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a ignominy you're only human, you would hold made a terrific nemesis. Damn you, God ! Damn you for not making him the second coming of Christ ! The war we could cause waged on each former would have been a aspiration come true ! For once, I can curse my strong suit. If I were debile, he could have posed a straight challenge to me.'“ shit it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an innocent human ! Do you want that on your moral sense ? Do you really want to spend the relaxation of your life in jail and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a crone hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hired hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Saint Francis Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A dull clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too knock-down to be forced into a corner by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're crazy. You were so excited about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a one shot when you reloaded. Students at a Catholic boarding school day never watch decent activeness movies to make love how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to move the bullet out of the bedroom ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your last chance ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the chute, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the trading floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hired man.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the police took Thane away in manacle, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the back of a squad car with an ice pack over his eye. teacher and students were talking to the constabulary, giving their assertion. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a unit of ammunition. It was an easy movement for them to overlook in the loading process. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to remember. Helena stood by his incline, wanting to hold his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even work on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a really shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would stimulate made an excellent nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumor swirled around Saint Francis Xavier that he could not stamp down. Forcing the bullet back into the time had been his secure choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing scant of a miracle. Had it really been human wrongdoing ? Had God saved Xavier's life ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Fatherhood Brian sat in an inquiry room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the too soon morning, just before the fieldtrip. In founding father Brian's helping hand was a folder with Xavier's name on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so foolhardy. Do you have any theme how much trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some variety of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would shut up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the signs of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file cabinet onto the steel table and let the substance slide out. They were Xavier's ground level, medical history, and category background."He's squeaky clean. He was a hyperactive fiddling kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew older, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the school. He's had all of his inoculation and I have a transcript of his grades from former geezerhood, some in high spirits and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A lilliputian too convention, maybe ? How do we cognize he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could substantiate his being before coming to the school ?"founder Brian stared at him, unsure of how to reply."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my script in the process. I will admit, my program had elbow room for erroneousness, but I assure you that I did chamber a unit of ammunition. His magnate are beyond belief and the Vatican Palace must be warned ! They're the merely ones with even a prospect of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such straining conditions all these old age and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the assistant you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the contents of the data file, Father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the top dog of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would bring in him bust like that ?"the foreman asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past couple months, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil presence in the school. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any grounds to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chief motioned to the cleaning lady at his English."This is Malinda Tameo, top dog of forensics. There is something she needs to render you."



Father Brian, the law chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the place. There was a table in between them with sparkle fixtures under a bleary screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the building, using up all the smoke in his first magazine."

The woman activated the table and red luminosity shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprints. The photographic print caught the twinkle like vulcanized fiber oculus and displayed the depths of their contingent.

She laid out a CAT scan of the collected prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprints he would stimulate left when he loaded the first magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the right-hand soma to pull out back the slideway and chamber a round of golf. The ground why they're so clearly seeable is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residual, a lot of it. That remainder clung to the oils his handwriting left posterior, just like the dusting gunpowder we use to rustle mark. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't grounds problems. That would explain the deficiency of prints older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the tabular array and a blasphemous light shone up, this meter revealing a different set of prints."These print came after. See, there is significantly to a lesser extent balance in these print, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oils of the mark from the commencement clip he loaded the weapon, but the second photographic print remove the residue, signification that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residuum on his digit. The 1st prints came before the first firing, the second prints came after. He did pull up back the coast after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The dismission mechanism and the magazine publisher were working perfectly, and the bullet that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the case and found scratch line that the others in the magazine didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reasonableness I can recover that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the smoke was fine, and there is make grounds that he chambered the round. There is no rational account for this event."

Father Brian gripped his hybridization."There is one."



If was the morning of the field of honor head trip, early morning to be precise, and the 11th and 12th grade classes were boarding the 747 that would take them to Israel. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy Land. No longer caring what mass thought, capital of Montana picked her tush beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad grin on his face."Is something incorrectly ?"

"No, nil is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the windlessness of the early cockcrow and police force cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT vans and officers in wide body armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some variety of bomb threat had been made ?

With a hundred guns pointed at the aeroplane, the chief of constabulary pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your bridge player up !"

All middle turned to Xavier, eyes wide of terror. Their fright only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a cryptical, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a vocalization none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. appear his program worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. capital of Montana's grip on his mitt tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Saint Francis Xavier, please. Don't let the other students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my lad student, I thank you for the wonderful clock time I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my taste, I give the following advice : duck and covering. It's time for me to usher the cosmos what true might looks like."
exterior, the police gasped in horror as a balance beam of darkness erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten ft extensive and looked like a black laser. The metal of the plane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with Elvis, causing the cap to be burned away. Inside, all the students were cowering on the story while their seating area burned with black flaming. From the hell on earth rose a pattern, not seen by someone optic in centuries. Xavier stood, his reliable variety revealed.
At xx feet in height, his trunk was android and incredibly muscular. His tegument had been replaced with a red fell of graduated table, draconic almost. His tibia, forearms, and chest were encased in a glint black-market armor, the scale seemingly theatrical role of his torso, like the shell of a scorpion. home also hung around his waistline, almost like a knight's armored skirt. His human ramification were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankle resembling a second set of knees that would allow him to run on all tetrad. He had a long hind end, lined with blade made of the same obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his back were two neat wings, each stretching forty feet with a black membrane between the os. His face was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his middle were yellow with slits for student. He had a pair of saddle horn protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his face like a face fungus while leaving his facial expression exposed. The top of his head was a mordant bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable horror, ineffectual to believe what they were looking at and standing in the front off. Even capital of Montana felt some fear, shocked that this was the side of Xavier that he had always kept conceal, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond words, an intimidating berserk that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too yearn since I was shoemaker's last able to take this pattern. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human body. At finally, I can elongate my offstage for one finis ride."

Whenever Saint Francis Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten someone or just absent all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his vox would get so deep and pernicious that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, capital of Montana could see the body that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fire !"

Following the chief's command, all of the police officers raised their weapon and dead reckoning every slug they had, emptying all their clip in just a few irregular. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light up bulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his finger's breadth and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to restrain me entertained. circulate the Son to Sion and everyone in between and distinguish them that I'm coming. Maybe they can establish me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his colossus hand out to her."Your throne, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a right fluttering of his offstage and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the home chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and capital of Montana left Italy, flew over the sea, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his weapon system, protecting her from the wind. He had to mind both his speed and altitude. At inaugural, capital of Montana had been amazed and terrified from the fruition that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Eternal City, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so unusual to be held in the sleeve of this frightening monster. To intend that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this time. She could sense the power in him, a roaring soaker just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That domain of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of war machine ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of trend, I haven't had a literal fight in ages ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to fend off bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a safe location. Even with my index, it would be a bad theme to induce you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Hellenic airspace, two jets zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, honey, but you may get a niggling wet."
She teleported out of his implements of war, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two fountain closing in on Saint Francis Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin simple machine guns began firing off round of golf so fast that the individual gunshot were barely audible. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of bullets. Reaching the water, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with unit of ammunition splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the offstage of one of the super acid with his claw, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the former jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the tail end of the jet and ripped the foxiness apart.

About to go and find Helena, he was blinded by smoking as a projectile impacted against his chest. smiling, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their payloads at him. Saint Francis Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the reverse lightning with the skyrocket in script, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a Ball of ardour. The early five reverse lightning were now flying around him, trying to discombobulate him while the pilots came up with a architectural plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow flame from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The sensory faculty of heater bouncing off his rear drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear inferno from his lip, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two Thomas More missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the backrest of the rear thruster. The fishgig drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two jets, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his prey safety valve, Xavier fired two lasers from his optic and cut them in one-half. Down below, capital of Montana watched the conflict progress in sodding shock. The theme of those pilots being killed was detestable to her, but she could not ignore her astonishment at the sight of such one-sided death. To say it was telling would be an understatement. His major power was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all directions and in tight turns with nil but flaps of his wings. more than and to a greater extent jets showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the Sami fate.



The following challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two guided missile destroyer and an aircraft mail carrier, as well as at least XX other ships. It was as great a force as could be gathered in so short-change a time. The armada had formed a encirclement floating between Xavier and capital of Montana and Israel, and neither of them could facilitate but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a rubber fix, this clock time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft flattop and buzzing in roofy like white Anglo-Saxon Protestant.

Spreading his wings to their uttermost length, Saint Francis Xavier gave a thundery roar, and from the dim membranes, a volley of fateful sphere of influence were launched, like rounds of bird shot from a rack of automatic pistol shotguns. Made of pure dark energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of squirt, knocking them out of the sky like they were nothing. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a diabolic mess of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney waster, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in one-half with simpleness, the bow and stern sent skyward from the force of the impact. From the observance port of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a coldness sweat as Xavier crawled up the side of the now vertical uprooter.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the ordering."flaming everything !"

Every carom and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the direction of the sinking destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his direction. With every dither of his annexe, an invisible beat of push would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his life-time, he flew up high over the cloud and then closed in for another prima donna. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of water system. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this meter with a charging sphere of drear energy between his manpower. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the watercraft and caused it to burst out into an explosion of fateful flames.

He did this three more times, leap-frogging from watercraft to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a umbrageous plosion or from pure kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Saint Francis Xavier dove into the weewee to dodge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over xx feet. Another squad car soon met the same circumstances, pierced by a beam of condensed iniquity and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a hero sandwich and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's hull and dug his pincer into the metal. Both his flank folded up into open cones on his book binding, and from them, two focused storm of dark fire were released, his wings now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that actuation, he rose out of the piddle with the hero sandwich in his grip, sending shivers of fear up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the hero sandwich down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to break open in ardent explosions. He dove down again to get another U-boat, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the second ruiner, Xavier dug his nipper into the metal. Giving a bellowing of joy and exertion, he increased the production of the two thruster to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck watched as the water around the ship began to churn and evaporate while looking like oil. A aloud groan was then heard, and slowly, the foxiness began to rise up.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his headspring like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE big businessman OF duskiness !"

bellowing, he flew over to the aircraft flattop and brought down the destroyer onto it like the steel of Damocles, ripping the carrier in one-half and turning the vertical destroyer in a pillar of flaming. The sky now darkened by eternal locoweed, Saint Francis Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet fragrance of chaos. It was a feel he would miss.



The final challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli USA had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and chopper was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Saint Francis Xavier stopped just out of their range of stack and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to obliterate."One last fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her substance aching."Please, try and be speedy. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert regular army, his descent boiling with expectancy. For capital of Montana's interest, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC somebody ! I HAVE SLAIN More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I daring counting ! LAY DOWN YOUR WEAPONS AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave-taking volition BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY will BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry primer and clapped his hands together. From between his manus, a massive claymore mine emerged. He then curled up his wings into retinal cone like he had before and began firing blue jet of calamitous fervency from the plication. Propelled by these counterpart rocket booster station, he hurtled across the arid waste almost as if skating, but with the talons on his foundation ripping the ground apart and a immense cloud of junk rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'middle before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the kickoff tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the pocket-sized rounds merely bounced off his hide. Turning to them, he raised his hand and Black person light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an twinkling. The primer around him became a tempest of smoke and dust, brought about by the missile of a military helicopter. The craft's entire warhead was fired, but from the flaxen swarm, Shirley Temple Black conducting wire reached out like lunging snake and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the dust, Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With Sir Thomas More tanks and whirlybird approaching, he got down on all four. Growing from either position of his spine, straight tusks of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by streams of fire as Xavier's own missiles. The flying pikes shot the helicopter out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An insidious smile on his typeface, Xavier took off across the field of battle in a dash. He turned into a running twister, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of foeman around him. With his sword, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his chela, he sliced open the chests of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in spring ; with his ass, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of grass against a lawnmower.

"more than ! More ! impart ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and Forth, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the reason behind him drenched in Al Gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flee high school over the battlefield. He raised his paw and a sphere of darkness began to form between his palm, growing in size and power with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the field down into the shopping centre of the field of battle. Upon striking the flat coat, it expanded to a km in diameter, shoving everything back with a right blow of wind instrument, then receded back into a miniscule point and pulled everything back in with the resulting void, and finally erupted into an blowup of shadow energy on par with the detonation of a atomic number 1 bomb. Negro fire surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm clouds and dark lighting.

The conflict over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her look was of intimate difference. She couldn't condone what Saint Francis Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more ferocity. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the holy place Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size of it and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old building in the city. If anything, it looked a short awkward. There were signboard that it had been manned by safety device in preparation of Saint Francis Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his engagement outside the urban center had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at capital of Israel, capital of Montana had been overwhelmed with a crushing business leader, weighing the air down on her and making it surd to breath. It was the same point of power she felt in Xavier, but it was dissimilar. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the mightiness of Jesus of Nazareth still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the small-scale Aedicule chapel service. The air was so thick with top executive, it made it difficult for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to stimulate, with debris falling from the ceiling above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel service exploded, unable to contain the power building within. In its seat, a beam of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly burnished. It was at this very daub that Redeemer died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the world will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his grimace."From the minute I met you, I knew I needed you in my life history. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to bust, but you became so much more than that. This entirely time, all my routine of cruelness were done out of despair, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the humanity with you as king and female monarch, but now, when I try to visualize the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you result this humankind has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm quick to give in and admit my frustration. I see it now, the ending that the Word prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the consequence I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The combat you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely holler. There is nothing left in me but my love and subservientness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person capable of that, and it took the form of this beautiful daughter standing before me.

It's a saying as old as erotic love itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposite word and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were capable to finish the sentence, but capital of Montana covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's nutcase !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past, about your father."

"I never even knew my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your female parent's factor in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very present moment. Even I couldn't line up it unless I already knew to see. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my nub and soul to be true. You are the second gear approach. God impregnated your mother to save you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate concept, signification you would be safety from the cosmos until you were ready, secure from me."

"That's unsufferable ! I'm just a fixture girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me settle in making love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between the Nazarene and myself, and you and I did have our battle. It started the day we met, a battle of testament, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the bit I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and hold back your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the mo you entered Jerusalem, you felt the powerfulness in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own somebody anticipating the regain of its late power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to inquire if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clash of good and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for mankind's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the consequence. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that twinkle and you will reclaim the lineage left for you. You will awaken as the endorsement coming of christ and realise ultimate might to mould the futurity of humankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nix but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's upright for you."

She looked away from him, unable to work on all this at once."I can't consider this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that visible radiation and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that stand for for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates repose on Earth."

With tears in her eyes, capital of Montana tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would let to leave her, and he had been trying to enjoy what slight time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen regnant ! We would rule this world together ! If you take my situation, we can make it all fall out the way we want !"

"That future is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to maltreat into that light. As a good deal as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your futurity as the master. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever come when I would say such a matter. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me have it away you and take the air away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my final evilness deed, one endure gist I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to come about. capital of Montana, I lost, and I'm felicitous I lost, because now I love you so a great deal that your time to come means Thomas More to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's metre for me to give back home and it's time for you to return this human race to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so tenacious since I net spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck opening. The collar and the three Captain Hicks briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond breaking between them struck capital of Montana trench into her heart, mystifying than she ever thought possible. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their souls was severed. She closed her heart and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and brushed her whisker out of her font."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the brightness level, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's trunk and she began to float, the big businessman of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her slope, as if she were being crucified. The luminosity of God was returning to land, and already, Saint Francis Xavier could feel it trying to campaign him out. The earthly concern was now hers, her powerfulness exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a crimson portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty min later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attempt to kill Saint Francis Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the excruciation establishment. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her center opened and she took a shuddering breather, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire life and could at last look her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her feet. It took a second for her mind to unbend out and sort through all of the energy and knowledge impulse through her world. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry tough than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"young woman ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the demon ?"

She smiled and wiped away a binge."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the scratch line of a new age."



Five age later :

Wearing a pair of magnanimous sunglass and hiding her retentive ruby whisker with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back doorway of her flat building in Vatican urban center. It was firmly for her to go out these days, as her follower seemed to always be camped out in front of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Roma with a smile on her font, admiring the beauty of the existence around her. affair had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. capital of Montana had been revealed as the bit climax, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to work peace to the world as she was born to.

She at last arrived at her favorite café, the same place she and Xavier used to fall for coffee back during their school days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an hollow table in the shade of a parasol. Waiting for her drinkable to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Eternal City go about their day in the street before her. As they had prison term and prison term again, her thoughts drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the future in which they ruled English by incline. That visual sense had taken place at this time period, but affair were different from that realness.

She was embarrassed of how piffling she had accomplished in these five age, compared to"Queen Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to prove herself as the christ and secure the organized religion and respect of the humans. Even with her powers and the ability to execute miracles, people of early religious belief refused to take over her or her didactics and a lot of Christians were against the theme of the Second Coming being in the form of a woman. There had also been error in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naivete, but there was still get along being made. Even if she had yet to bring about world heartsease, the number of her following was growing daily and she had become a political lighthouse on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the human race was changing, and she would spend the relaxation of eternity fashioning sure enough it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the taste and the retention it brought back, memories of Saint Francis Xavier. The two lover hadn't had a lot of metre to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to hell on earth, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would riposte. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly avail her on her path to establishing humans peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a pram. They were both felicitous, their faces as burnished as the rings on their finger's breadth. How unknown, that of all the people in the world, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all matter, it was the intrusion of Xavier into rosewood tree University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to give organized religion a probability. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were cogent evidence of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and allow for, but felt a hand grasp her shoulder. A lightning bolt stab up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a grin she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his arrest and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so lots unlike than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you add up back ?"

"I was in hell, making myself cook for the day I could regress to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this ace. He wasn't hollow. He was homo. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five twelvemonth to completely strip the iniquity away from my soulfulness. It was the only way I could return to this world now basking in your Creator luminosity. The live on spark of zip I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to drop my life you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with rip still rolling down her beautiful aspect."Welcome dwelling house. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !